prophet_n tell_v we_o zach._n 4.7_o that_n when_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v by_o zerubbabel_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a acclamation_n of_o all_o god_n people_n they_o shall_v shout_v and_o cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n the_o proceed_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o god_n house_n this_o whole_a spiritual_a building_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o nothing_o else_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.5_o and_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v say_v so_o once_o he_o say_v it_o again_o and_o say_v it_o most_o emphatical_o verse_n 8_o 9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gâ—â—t_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v mark_v three_o point_n in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o earnest_o press_v upon_o god_n people_n 1._o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n but_o he_o add_v not_o by_o work_n what_o need_v this_o superfluity_n of_o speech_n may_v some_o say_v o_o he_o know_v there_o be_v then_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n erroneous_a spirit_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v much_o to_o grace_v in_o this_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o wouâ—d_v give_v somewhat_o also_o unto_o work_n somewhat_o unto_o that_o man_n himself_o be_v help_v a_o little_a by_o god_n grace_n be_v able_a to_o do_v now_o therefore_o he_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o quite_o exclude_v the_o other_o if_o by_o grace_n then_o not_o by_o work_n say_v he_o rom._n 11.6_o otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ascribe_v never_o so_o little_a to_o work_n to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n himself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o any_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o you_o renounce_v god_n grace_n utter_o whatsoever_o glorious_a word_n you_o give_v of_o god_n grace_n you_o do_v indeed_o and_o effect_v deny_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n 2._o observe_v that_o he_o add_v not_o of_o ourselves_o ourselves_o have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o this_o work_n as_o of_o ourselves_o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n grace_n 3._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o our_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o why_o he_o so_o ordain_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o this_o work_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o grace_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o same_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o that_o marvellous_a liberty_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n in_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o grace_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o unworthy_a and_o unlikely_a and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o that_o be_v more_o worthy_a more_o likely_a man_n 1_o cor._n 1.29_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o verse_n 31._o this_o be_v give_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o in_o all_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n can_v abide_v that_o any_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o any_o matter_n of_o boast_v or_o glory_v shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n his_o main_a drift_n in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v to_o abase_v man_n to_o pull_v down_o his_o pride_n to_o make_v he_o even_o to_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o advance_v and_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.3_o that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n that_o make_v christ_n the_o only_a ground_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n all_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v the_o best_a rule_n and_o note_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n by_o this_o be_v give_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o a_o sure_a note_n and_o rule_v to_o try_v all_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n by_o john_n 7.18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n humane_a doctrine_n do_v all_o tend_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n to_z the_o advancing_z of_o he_o but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o teacher_n that_o in_o his_o doctrine_n give_v no_o glory_n to_o man_n at_o all_o but_o all_o unto_o god_n alone_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a teacher_n that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n to_o be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n by_o this_o argument_n rom._n â—_o 27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v say_v he_o by_o what_o law_n or_o doctrine_n by_o work_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o doctrine_n that_o do_v excluâ—e_a and_o shut_v out_o all_o matter_n of_o boast_v of_o rejoice_v or_o comfort_n in_o himself_o but_o only_a in_o the_o lord_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n that_o that_o leave_v unto_o man_n any_o matter_n of_o boast_v at_o all_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o earthly_a and_o false_a doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o unto_o such_o erroneous_a and_o false_a teacher_n as_o trouble_v and_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n 2._o unto_o ourselves_o for_o the_o first_o 1_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o false_a teacher_n that_o do_v most_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o pelagian_n both_o these_o do_v in_o their_o doctrine_n derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o give_v unto_o man_n some_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n they_o leave_v unto_o man_n some_o matter_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n this_o will_n easy_o be_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o merit_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n their_o doctrine_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n prove_v they_o so_o palpable_o to_o be_v adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thaâ—_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v any_o more_o time_n in_o confute_v of_o they_o but_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n of_o old_a do_v in_o word_n some_o time_n seem_v to_o ascribe_v much_o to_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o most_o dangerous_a seducer_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rome_n 16.18_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n to_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a if_o they_o that_o hold_v damnable_a opinion_n shall_v not_o make_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n few_o will_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o they_o shall_v speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n say_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o but_o mark_v how_o they_o express_v themselves_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o all_o their_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n they_o be_v indeed_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o that_o do_v great_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o do_v give_v much_o matter_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v unto_o man_n himself_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o their_o other_o doctrine_n touch_v our_o election_n our_o redemption_n our_o justification_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o main_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n be_v build_v all_o which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o poison_v and_o in_o all_o which_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o give_v too_o
for_o it_o than_o ever_o can_v be_v in_o the_o tender_a heart_a mother_n in_o the_o world_n can_v a_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 49.15_o forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o mâ—y_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o yea_o he_o not_o only_o loathe_v they_o not_o for_o that_o sin_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o but_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o nevertheless_o for_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n say_v david_n psal._n 147.11_o in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n five_o and_o last_o this_o pardon_n shall_v never_o be_v cancel_v and_o revoke_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o will_v never_o call_v it_o in_o again_o of_o this_o mercy_n it_o be_v say_v hos._n 13.14_o repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n who_o he_o have_v once_o justify_v and_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n he_o will_v never_o reckon_v with_o they_o again_o nor_o reverse_v his_o pardon_n he_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n say_v david_n psal._n 37.28_o they_o be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 13.20_o call_v christ_n blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v even_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o largeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o their_o pardon_n and_o how_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o their_o justification_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v bear_v themselves_o and_o rest_v much_o more_o upon_o their_o justification_n than_o upon_o their_o sanctification_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o three_o point_n first_o they_o have_v place_v their_o happiness_n in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o any_o inherent_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teacâ—eth_v rom._n 4.6_o 8._o david_n thus_o describe_v say_v he_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n â—â—e_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n second_o they_o have_v also_o ground_v their_o peace_n of_o conscience_n their_o spiritual_a joy_n their_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o their_o own_o estate_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o their_o sanctification_n or_o any_o goodness_n they_o find_v wrought_v in_o themselves_o which_o they_o know_v be_v weak_a and_o unperfect_a subject_a to_o many_o change_n and_o alteration_n as_o upon_o their_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o which_o they_o know_v be_v most_o perfect_a and_o unreversible_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.1_o 3._o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yeâ—_n we_o be_v not_o only_o at_o peace_n but_o we_o rejoice_v also_o and_o be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o glory_v also_o in_o our_o estate_n even_o in_o tribulation_n as_o you_o know_v paul_n do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o chain_n act_n 26._o â—9_n three_o and_o last_o they_o have_v so_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o pardon_n as_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o face_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o go_v to_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n as_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o boldness_n and_o familiarity_n both_o david_n and_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v express_v this_o way_n by_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o access_n with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o principal_o 1_o first_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a any_o of_o their_o sin_n why_o do_v he_o not_o account_v nor_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o sinner_n that_o be_v sinner_n indeed_o sure_o because_o he_o full_o impute_v all_o their_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o foul_a circumstance_n of_o they_o unto_o christ_n their_o surety_n the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 53.6_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.31_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o second_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o so_o foul_a a_o sinner_n as_o david_n be_v shall_v be_v make_v so_o clean_o in_o god_n eye_n as_o no_o one_o spot_n shall_v remain_v in_o it_o sure_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v god_n aswell_o as_o man_n god_n purchase_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 20.28_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o virtue_n sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a perfect_o to_o cleanse_v the_o foul_a soul_n it_o be_v therefore_o compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n zach._n 13.1_o not_o to_o a_o cistern_n or_o pool_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v dry_a but_o to_o a_o fountain_n open_v to_o all_o god_n people_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 130.7_o the_o ransom_n that_o he_o pay_v be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o and_o last_o 3._o but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a will_n you_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o so_o foul_a a_o sinner_n as_o david_n here_o be_v a_o filthy_a adulterer_n a_o murderer_n shall_v ever_o become_v in_o god_n sight_n not_o only_o clean_a but_o white_a than_o the_o snow_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n sure_o because_o to_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o he_o he_o do_v also_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n thus_o david_n describe_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.6_o 7._o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n forgive_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o do_v impute_v righteousness_n also_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o jehoshuah_n zach._n 3.4_o and_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o behold_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n and_o what_o be_v that_o change_n of_o raiment_n sure_o the_o perfect_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o meritorious_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o god_n do_v impute_v unto_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o we_o be_v say_v by_o justify_v faith_n to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 13.14_o gal._n 3.27_o and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o be_v so_o apparel_v we_o appear_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o she_o that_o be_v to_o the_o spouse_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n rev._n 19.8_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n this_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o where_o with_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n he_o clothe_v we_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n that_o any_o of_o god_n saint_n have_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o and_o have_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o boldness_n even_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n lecture_n cxxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o septem_fw-la 29._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o inform_v and_o establish_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o most_o weighty_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v for_o confutation_n of_o error_n that_o be_v maintain_v against_o it_o second_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o direct_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v two_o first_o for_o comfort_n and_o for_o exhortation_n second_o the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o use_n of_o confutation_n though_o
never_o have_v say_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v matter_n of_o glory_v in_o those_o work_n he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n but_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n rather_o 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n act._n 13.16_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 39_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v by_o those_o work_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4_o last_o david_n when_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o a_o true_a believer_n profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n it_o can_v not_o justify_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o therefore_o cry_v ps._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o any_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o now_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o out_o of_o god_n word_n first_o the_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a man_n be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a and_o far_o short_a of_o that_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v of_o he_o 1_o yea_o it_o be_v also_o spot_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o his_o original_a corruption_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n it_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n nor_o abide_v the_o trial_n at_o his_o judgement_n seat_n the_o bless_a apostle_n himself_o profess_v phil._n 3.12_o that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a john_n baptist_n though_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n yet_o avouch_v mat._n 3.14_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v sufficient_o his_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o church_n complain_v esa_n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 7.20_o that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 3.2_o if_o we_o say_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o object_n true_o say_v the_o papist_n the_o just_a man_n be_v not_o free_a from_o venial_a sin_n but_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o justification_n by_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o 〈◊〉_d no_o sin_n be_v so_o venial_a but_o it_o just_o deserve_v eternal_a â—eath_n the_o soul_n that_o â—â—nneth_v it_o shall_v die_v say_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 18.4_o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o not_o only_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o god_n law_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v lest_o undo_v which_o the_o law_n command_v how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v make_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n second_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v ever_o live_v and_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v testimony_n unto_o that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o perfect_a man_n have_v be_v notwithstanding_o that_o guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v mortal_a zachary_n though_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n before_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o he_o luke_n 1.6_o yet_o be_v he_o guilty_a of_o gross_a infidelity_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n luk._n 1.20_o yea_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v have_v that_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o have_v free_o profess_v they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o in_o god_n sight_n thus_o be_v job_n persuade_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v testimony_n job_n 1.8_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o upright_a and_o a_o perfect_a man_n though_o i_o be_v righteous_a say_v job_n 9_o 15._o yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v he_o but_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n and_o 10.15_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o plead_v my_o righteousness_n before_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o thus_o be_v david_n persuade_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n of_o who_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o samuel_n 13.14_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n say_v david_n psalm_n 130.3_o o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v last_o thus_o be_v bless_v paul_n persuade_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o say_v he_o 1_o corinth_n 4.4_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o justify_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o shall_v discern_v no_o defect_n in_o my_o own_o righteousness_n as_o for_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o my_o life_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o dare_v not_o i_o plead_v it_o before_o god_n nor_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o judge_n can_v espy_v in_o i_o much_o more_o than_o i_o can_v in_o myself_o and_o certain_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o papist_n under_o heaven_n that_o have_v not_o lose_v all_o conscience_n but_o his_o heart_n must_v needs_o give_v his_o tongue_n the_o lie_n when_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o that_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v inherent_a and_o dwell_v in_o himself_o a_o second_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v this_o 2_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o himself_o than_o may_v he_o have_v in_o himself_o just_a cause_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v before_o god_n neither_o shall_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o argument_n the_o holy_a apostle_n press_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o say_v he_o rom._n 3.27_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justifify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n say_v he_o eph._n 2.8_o 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v so_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n can_v abide_v that_o man_n shall_v glory_v before_o he_o but_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o very_a dust_n but_o if_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o than_o may_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o glory_v even_o before_o god_n object_n true_o say_v the_o papist_n if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n by_o such_o work_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n than_o have_v he_o indeed_o matter_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o but_o not_o when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o work_v only_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o he_o for_o these_o work_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n esa._n 26.12_o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 15.18_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v
christ._n two_o plain_a testimony_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o and_o trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o tell_v they_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o my_o preach_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v convert_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o other_o testimony_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o for_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.2_o where_o appeal_n unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n he_o ask_v they_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o first_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o say_v he_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o confirm_v this_o four_o motive_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o general_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sanctify_v till_o we_o be_v justify_v first_o that_o the_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o amend_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v first_o seek_v to_o know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n follow_v now_o that_o we_o show_v you_o this_o likewise_o in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o sanctification_n more_o plain_o and_o particular_o and_o first_o for_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o best_a way_n that_o any_o man_n can_v take_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v any_o lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o and_o that_o trouble_v he_o most_o be_v to_o get_v assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v once_o get_v this_o assurance_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o work_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o exercise_v it_o by_o think_v and_o meditate_v oft_o of_o the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o make_v claim_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o through_o christ_n he_o have_v just_a title_n unto_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 15.9_o it_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n that_o it_o find_v in_o it_o it_o kill_v sin_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v not_o all_o at_o once_o indeed_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o give_v sin_n the_o death_n wound_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v languish_v ever_o after_o and_o never_o recover_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n again_o that_o it_o have_v before_o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v this_o promise_n give_v he_o of_o god_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o man_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o unable_a to_o subdue_v any_o strong_a lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o even_o ready_a to_o be_v master_v and_o overcome_v of_o it_o nay_o he_o ought_v then_o to_o exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o challenge_v and_o make_v claim_n to_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v this_o and_o able_a to_o perform_v what_o thou_o have_v promise_v lord_n make_v good_a this_o promise_n of_o thou_o now_o unto_o i_o let_v not_o this_o lust_n and_o corruption_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o plain_a to_o you_o and_o show_v you_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o instance_v in_o four_o of_o the_o strong_a lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v cumber_v with_o all_o the_o first_o be_v covetousness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n we_o have_v a_o example_n first_o in_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n and_o some_o other_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 11.8_o 14_o 15._o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o willing_o forsake_v their_o own_o country_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v there_o and_o go_v willing_o upon_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n again_o nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o mindful_a of_o it_o they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o nor_o look_v back_o as_o lot_n wife_n do_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n that_o do_v thus_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o zachâ—us_n like_o wise_a luke_n 19_o of_o he_o we_o read_v verse_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o verse_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n a_o note_a and_o infamous_a man_n and_o for_o what_o sin_n sure_o for_o covetousness_n for_o get_v his_o wealth_n by_o extortion_n and_o such_o like_a unjust_a mean_n and_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o man_n have_v receive_v christ_n not_o into_o his_o house_n only_o but_o much_o more_o into_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a a_o wretch_n how_o christ_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n how_o he_o offer_v himself_o unsought_a to_o to_o be_v his_o guest_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o every_o poor_a soul_n among_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o zacheus_n i_o say_v see_v and_o consider_v this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o see_v what_o a_o change_n it_o wrought_v in_o he_o how_o it_o mortify_v that_o lust_n that_o have_v so_o reign_v in_o he_o before_o he_o become_v present_o a_o most_o liberal_a man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 8._o both_o by_o his_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o make_v restitution_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v wrong_v by_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n heb._n 13.5_o 6._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v purge_v thy_o heart_n from_o covetousness_n and_o get_v strength_n against_o it_o make_v use_n of_o thy_o faith_n remember_v the_o promise_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v title_n unto_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o body_n to_o take_v care_n for_o thou_o but_o thyself_o thou_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o toil_n and_o moil_n to_o cark_n and_o care_n for_o this_o world_n as_o thou_o do_v but_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v these_o promise_n it_o be_v madness_n for_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o a_o second_o strong_a corruption_n and_o lust_n that_o god_n people_n be_v trouble_v with_o be_v uncharitableness_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n how_o may_v a_o christian_a best_o mortify_v and_o get_v strength_n against_o this_o corruption_n sure_o by_o get_v assurance_n to_o his_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o
principal_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v verse_n 18._o god_n send_v unto_o he_o seer_n and_o prophet_n that_o â—ake_z to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v peter_n ministry_n that_o prick_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o three_o thousand_o mention_v act_n 2.37_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o save_a sense_n and_o remorse_n for_o that_o horrible_a sin_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v in_o his_o word_n and_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n jer._n 23._o â—9_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n second_o this_o be_v god_n mean_v whereby_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o corinthian_n be_v bring_v to_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 1â—_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o and_o the_o ephesian_n 1_o 13._o in_o who_o also_o you_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o mean_a that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n sanctify_v and_o put_v apart_o to_o do_v this_o work_n by_o namely_o to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o we_o may_v see_v plentiful_o confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isaiah_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o peace_n peace_n that_o be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o those_o wound_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lively_a voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6.45_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o hear_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ._n but_o what_o hear_v may_v you_o say_v be_v it_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n private_o read_v or_o the_o hear_n of_o my_o friend_n private_o instruct_v or_o admonish_v no_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n public_o preach_v as_o be_v plain_a rom._n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hâ—ard_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n private_a man_n that_o publish_v to_o their_o family_n oâ—_n neighbour_n and_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v learn_v may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o lâ—per_a that_o be_v cure_v do_v mark_n 1.45_o and_o the_o deaf_a man_n with_o his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n mark_n 7.36_o and_o the_o daemmiack_n luke_n 8.39_o of_o all_o these_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o cry_v proclaim_v or_o preach_v and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o be_v this_o the_o preach_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n no_o very_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o public_a ministerial_a preach_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o special_a gift_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 15._o how_o shall_v they_o 〈◊〉_d except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v 2._o cor._n 5.18_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o again_o verse_n 19_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o for_o the_o three_o degree_n in_o man_n conversion_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o change_v and_o renew_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n and_o to_o work_v all_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o how_o come_v god_n people_n of_o who_o conversion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v testimony_n to_o save_v grace_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o galatian_n that_o be_v gentile_n gal._n 2.2_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o say_v so_o peter_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v unto_o that_o be_v jew_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o uncorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1.22_o yea_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o he_o express_v himself_o verse_n 25._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o mean_a god_n have_v sanctify_v in_o his_o word_n and_o appoint_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o change_v renew_v and_o breed_a grace_n in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o paul_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.21_o call_v it_o the_o engraft_a word_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o science_n of_o a_o good_a apple_n graft_v into_o a_o crab-tree-stocke_n have_v virtue_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v as_o appear_v verse_n 19.22_o 23._o virtue_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n reason_n now_o if_o we_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v three_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o with_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n matth._n 18.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o best_a minister_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n never_o so_o good_a to_o convert_v a_o soul_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n â—_o 7_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o almighty_a god_n yea_o such_o a_o work_n as_o wherein_o he_o show_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o work_n that_o ever_o he_o wrought_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephâ—sians_n chap._n 1.18_o 19_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o â—â—ward_n that_o believe_v accord_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n o_o that_o those_o man_n who_o think_v they_o can_v repent_v when_o they_o will_v and_o easy_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n will_v think_v serious_o of_o this_o place_n and_o see_v their_o error_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o wonderful_a a_o change_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v in_o man_n how_o it_o have_v tame_v and_o subdue_v such_o sinner_n as_o have_v seem_v most_o desperate_a as_o have_v be_v most_o hard-hearted_a and_o unlikely_a ever_o to_o come_v to_o grace_n publicates_n and_o harlot_n be_v win_v to_o god_n by_o johns_n ministry_n matth._n 21_o 3._o many_o of_o those_o priest_n that_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o crucify_a christ_n by_o it_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o faith_n act_v 6.7_o ignorant_n and_o graceless_a man_n have_v feel_v themselves_o rebuke_v and_o judge_v and_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o their_o heart_n discover_v unto_o they_o by_o it_o 1._o cor._n 14.25_o it_o have_v pull_v down_o their_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o their_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o in_o they_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n stop_v their_o mouth_n quite_o and_o make_v they_o past_o reason_v against_o it_o and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o one_o of_o their_o thought_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o yea_o so_o quite_o change_v their_o nature_n that_o the_o wolf_n can_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n with_o the_o young_a lion_n esa._n 11.6_o how_o be_v this_o change_n wrought_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n esa._n 11.4_o yea_o some_o that_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o hear_v it_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o come_v with_o hateful_a mind_n
his_o hope_n to_o receive_v a_o reward_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n this_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v hebr._n 1.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o yea_o a_o man_n may_v ground_v his_o hope_n upon_o this_o to_o receive_v the_o great_a reward_n and_o blessing_n of_o all_o even_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o â—9_n charge_v rich_a man_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n five_o i_o will_v say_v more_o than_o all_o this_o when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v comfort_n and_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n he_o must_v look_v first_o for_o it_o here_o we_o read_v rom._n 8.28_o 30._o of_o certain_a degree_n whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v our_o salvation_n like_o the_o step_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n of_o which_o we_o read_v gen._n 28.12_o whereof_o the_o high_a be_v in_o heaven_n the_o low_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o although_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o work_n begin_v at_o the_o high_a step_n and_o so_o come_v downward_o 1._o he_o foreknow_v we_o love_v we_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o we_o 2._o he_o predestinate_v we_o 3._o he_o call_v we_o 4._o he_o justify_v we_o 5._o he_o sanctify_v and_o glorifi_v we_o yet_o in_o our_o work_n when_o we_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o low_a step_n and_o so_o go_v upward_o we_o must_v as_o david_n do_v psal_n 77.6_o commune_fw-la with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o let_v our_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n what_o sanctification_n what_o goodness_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v find_v wrought_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n this_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n earnest_n and_o seal_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 22._o he_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n commune_v therefore_o with_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o search_v for_o this_o earnest_n this_o seal_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v it_o thou_o may_v bold_o reason_v thus_o i_o be_o sanctify_v therefore_o justify_v justify_v therefore_o call_v call_v therefore_o predestinate_v predestinate_v therefore_o love_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o second_o objection_n and_o show_v you_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o good_a work_n in_o this_o case_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o though_o therefore_o good_a work_n be_v indeed_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o be_v they_o but_o secondary_a foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 2.20_o revel_v 21.14_o like_o the_o fill_v you_o lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o your_o house_n that_o have_v a_o strong_a foundation_n under_o they_o upon_o which_o both_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a house_n do_v lie_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n we_o can_v have_v in_o any_o of_o our_o good_a work_n in_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o this_o will_v appear_v evident_o to_o you_o in_o two_o point_n first_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n only_o that_o move_v he_o to_o work_v this_o grace_n in_o we_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v second_o it_o be_v mercy_n only_o that_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v or_o reward_v any_o good_a that_o we_o do_v psal._n â—2_n 12_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rendere_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o 130.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n even_o the_o blemish_n and_o foul_a stain_n of_o our_o best_a service_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v or_o serve_v and_o that_o make_v nehemiah_n 1â—_n 22_o to_o pray_v thus_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v thâ—_n also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n lecture_n xx._n on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o march_n 28._o 1626._o reason_n now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o fiâ—de_v favour_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o they_o have_v never_o plead_v their_o own_o goodness_n but_o his_o mercy_n only_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o the_o utter_a insufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o goodness_n to_o ground_v their_o hope_n upon_o it_o 2._o the_o all_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o ground_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n upon_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o singular_a for_o piety_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o though_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n yet_o he_o profess_v he_o be_v nothing_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v can_v trust_v to_o or_o rely_v upon_o any_o goodness_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o first_o himself_o know_v many_o blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o his_o best_a work_n esa._n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n he_o have_v no_o light_n no_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o fee_v not_o this_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 1.8_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o second_o though_o himself_o know_v no_o blemish_n in_o his_o good_a work_n no_o evil_a by_o himself_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n pure_a eye_n may_v though_o he_o can_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o say_v paul_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n this_o make_v david_n cry_v psal._n 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v three_o admit_v the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o have_v no_o imperfection_n in_o it_o at_o all_o that_o either_o ourselves_o or_o the_o lord_n couâ—d_v find_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o trust_n in_o it_o that_o for_o it_o god_n shall_v pardon_v our_o sin_n past_a much_o less_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o for_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o can_v satisfy_v for_o that_o that_o be_v past_a luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o dutâ—_n to_o do_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o which_o we_o look_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n for_o it_o what_o be_v all_o the_o money_n we_o can_v make_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v towards_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o such_o a_o debt_n be_v our_o sin_n mat._n 8._o â—4_n what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o the_o service_n we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n for_o a_o few_o year_n here_o to_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n we_o look_v for_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o liâ—e_z to_o come_v â—_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a wright_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.18_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v in_o we_o now_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v such_o and_o so_o all_o sufficient_a as_o we_o may_v safe_o ground_v our_o hope_n upon_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n say_v psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o they_o that_o know_v how_o merciful_a the_o lord_n be_v can_v choose_v but_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n
subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o man_n but_o all_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n only_a ephes._n 2.5_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o again_o verse_n 8._o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o sure_a note_n to_o try_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a teacher_n by_o you_o can_v never_o have_v when_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o know_v whether_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n he_o give_v they_o this_o note_n john_n 7.18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n humane_a doctrine_n do_v all_o tend_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n and_o advancing_z of_o he_o but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o in_o this_o religion_n be_v resolute_a i_o pray_v you_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a make_v straight_o path_n to_o your_o foot_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.13_o go_v steady_o go_v strong_o waver_v not_o lest_o that_o that_o be_v halt_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o you_o will_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o stagger_v and_o doubt_v of_o your_o religion_n you_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pervert_v and_o draw_v from_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o for_o a_o preservative_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 1.9_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v unto_o you_o that_o do_v derogate_v in_o the_o least_o point_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o man_n detest_v it_o abhor_v it_o whither_o it_o be_v old_a pelagianisme_n or_o new_a popery_n and_o semipelagianisme_n detest_v it_o abhor_v it_o for_o they_o be_v all_o adversary_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v as_o these_o man_n do_v first_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o inherent_a grace_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o he_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n if_o by_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.6_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n and_o gal._n 5.4_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n second_o that_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n do_v merit_n eternal_a life_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n esa._n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o derogate_a from_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abhor_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lecture_n xxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o april_n 4._o 1626._o now_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o two_o other_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v for_o exhortation_n the_o other_o for_o comfort_n for_o this_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o believe_v have_v great_a force_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o 1._o to_o sundry_a duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o man_n with_o who_o we_o live_v 2._o and_o chief_o to_o sundry_a other_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o two_o duty_n there_o be_v which_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o perform_v unto_o man_n if_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o forgive_a of_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o the_o other_o in_o give_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o for_o the_o first_o duty_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a willing_a to_o forgive_v and_o to_o live_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n as_o the_o knowledge_n and_o true_a consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n marvellous_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o ephes._n 4.32_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o colos._n 3_o â—3_n forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o 1._o whatsoever_o the_o wrong_n be_v for_o so_o god_n do_v forgive_v we_o exod._n 34.7_o he_o forgive_v iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n 2._o whatsoever_o the_o party_n be_v that_o have_v wrong_v we_o for_o so_o do_v god_n forgive_v the_o unworthy_a of_o all_o rom._n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n such_o as_o he_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o and_o they_o scorn_v it_o and_o despise_v it_o 3._o how_o oft_o soever_o we_o have_v forgive_v he_o already_o matth._n 18.12_o i_o say_v not_o until_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n for_o so_o do_v god_n forgive_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v by_o infer_v that_o parable_n verse_n 23_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v forgive_v object_n as_o god_n forgive_v can_v there_o be_v that_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o can_v forgive_v wrong_n but_o as_o some_o man_n that_o i_o know_v can_v to_o forgive_v as_o god_n forgive_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a i_o answer_v indeed_o thou_o can_v not_o answ._n but_o this_o be_v that_o that_o thou_o must_v aim_v at_o and_o strive_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o pattern_n that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o work_v by_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o very_a point_n of_o forgive_a wrong_n infer_v mat._n 5.48_o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v never_o think_v thou_o have_v forgive_v as_o thou_o shall_v till_o thou_o have_v forgive_v as_o god_n forgive_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o this_o example_n lie_v in_o four_o point_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n who_o we_o ought_v who_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o resemble_v ephes._n 5.1_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n in_o this_o he_o mean_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o as_o dear_a child_n second_o that_o our_o father_n have_v in_o his_o word_n reveil_v and_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o his_o mercy_n this_o way_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o we_o and_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o john_n 13.15_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o parable_n mat._n 18.23_o 35._o three_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n forgive_v to_o we_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o forgive_v unto_o man_n no_o more_o then_o between_o a_o debt_n of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n mat._n 18.29_o 28._o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o forgive_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o four_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o far_o tie_v his_o mercy_n in_o forgive_a we_o to_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v forgive_v they_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v or_o hope_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o find_v not_o himself_o able_a to_o forgive_v man_n whosoever_o he_o forgive_v he_o make_v they_o also_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o forgive_v matth._n 6.14_o 15._o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n this_o point_n i_o will_v the_o rather_o stand_v upon_o a_o while_n because_o it_o be_v so_o seasonable_a for_o this_o time_n and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n good_a providence_n in_o direct_v my_o ministry_n so_o as_o
only_o evil_a continual_o when_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n mortify_v one_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v ourselves_o of_o it_o another_o will_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o it_o this_o vile_a nature_n of_o we_o will_v cast_v up_o some_o other_o mire_n and_o dirt_n some_o wretched_a motion_n or_o other_o to_o defile_v we_o withal_o 3._o and_o what_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o lust_n it_o will_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o foul_a and_o unnatural_a but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o stir_v up_o motion_n and_o inclination_n unto_o it_o even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n motion_n of_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n motion_n of_o desperation_n and_o of_o every_o other_o foul_a sin_n sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7_o â—_o all_o mannâ—r_n of_o concupiscence_n three_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a corruption_n and_o leprosy_n that_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n and_o memory_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n all_o be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o leaven_n that_o sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 5.6_o four_o and_o last_o we_o can_v never_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o while_o we_o live_v it_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.17_o it_o be_v a_o inmate_n that_o will_v never_o be_v get_v out_o till_o the_o house_n be_v pull_v down_o it_o be_v a_o hereditary_a disease_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o no_o physician_n can_v cure_v that_o that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n will_v never_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n lecture_n lxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o june_n 19_o 1627._o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v four_o principal_o 1_o to_o inform_v and_o settle_v our_o judgement_n 2_o to_o humble_a and_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n 3_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o cure_n of_o this_o dangerous_a leprosy_n 4_o and_o last_o to_o breed_v thankfulness_n in_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o such_o vile_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o first_o 1_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v notable_o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o popery_n by_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o yet_o will_v i_o according_a to_o my_o custom_n content_v myself_o to_o ground_n and_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o trouble_v you_o with_o confute_v their_o error_n be_v it_o not_o for_o three_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o to_o it_o 1._o that_o by_o confirm_v you_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v also_o preserve_v you_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n who_o as_o in_o sundry_a other_o main_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n so_o in_o this_o agree_v to_o well_o with_o the_o papist_n 2._o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v maintain_v by_o they_o as_o a_o prop_n and_o stay_v to_o many_o other_o of_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o this_o take_v away_o their_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o their_o doctrine_n of_o 1_o freewill_n of_o 2_o preparatory_a work_n of_o 3_o the_o regenerate_a man_n ability_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o 4_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o 5_o merit_n can_v stand_v but_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 3._o because_o i_o discern_v strong_a inclination_n in_o many_o now_o adays_o to_o think_v better_o of_o popery_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v popery_n never_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v now_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o church_n or_o nation_n that_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o detest_v it_o then_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n have_v neither_o have_v our_o church_n and_o nation_n ever_o more_o cause_n to_o detest_v it_o then_o at_o this_o time_n now_o for_o our_o entrance_n into_o this_o use_n of_o confutation_n two_o general_a rule_n i_o will_v give_v you_o whereby_o you_o may_v try_v all_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n first_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o give_v unto_o man_n any_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o boast_v or_o confidence_n in_o himself_o that_o do_v not_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o doctrine_n certain_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o abase_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n to_o make_v he_o even_o to_o despair_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 1.29_o that_o no_o flâ—sh_n may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o verse_n 31._o he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o rom._n 3.27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n where_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n prove_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o prove_v a_o true_a doctrine_n by_o this_o argument_n because_o the_o one_o leave_v unto_o man_n some_o matter_n of_o boast_v the_o other_o do_v not_o so_o eph._n 2.8_o 9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v this_o note_n our_o saviour_n give_v of_o a_o true_a teacher_n john_n 7.18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o the_o true_a teacher_n do_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n ascribe_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o note_n paul_n give_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n phil._n 3.3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n i_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o true_a religion_n give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o none_o at_o all_o to_o man_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o ground_v itself_o upon_o it_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n certain_o be_v not_o of_o god_n this_o rule_n we_o find_v give_v we_o esa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o it_o no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o jam._n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a natural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o devilish_a that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v natural_a agreeable_a unto_o &_o ground_v upon_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o from_o above_o but_o it_o be_v earthly_a and_o devilish_a for_o natural_a reason_n be_v blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n in_o these_o matter_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o james_n use_v receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a direction_n able_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o a_o sure_a direction_n therefore_o can_v never_o deceive_v we_o thy_o testimony_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 93.5_o be_v very_o sure_a for_o they_o be_v all_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v god_n word_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophesy_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o write_v too_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o he_o that_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o point_n contradict_v god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v describe_v 2_o thess._n 2.4_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a note_n that_o be_v give_v we_o to_o know_v he_o by_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o oppose_v himself_o unto_o
law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n luke_n 10.27_o and_o so_o can_v we_o not_o do_v if_o there_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o soul_n or_o mind_n at_o any_o time_n a_o evil_a thought_n or_o a_o evil_a motion_n yet_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o concupiscence_n or_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o only_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o do_v oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o see_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.23_o another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n define_v sin_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o every_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o convince_v paul_n conscience_n rome_n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n except_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n mean_v he_o that_o which_o we_o delight_v in_o or_o consent_v unto_o no_o very_o for_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n heathen_a man_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o concupiscence_n those_o motion_n unto_o evil_a which_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o delight_n in_o nor_o consent_n unto_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o direct_o the_o papist_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o two_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o to_o advance_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o yet_o a_o great_a abomination_n in_o their_o doctrine_n than_o these_o two_o their_o three_o error_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o former_a two_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_a motion_n that_o they_o have_v and_o consent_v not_o to_o but_o resist_v be_v so_o far_o from_o defile_v their_o good_a work_n that_o they_o make_v they_o more_o meritorious_a before_o god_n then_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v because_o they_o be_v do_v notwithstanding_o such_o a_o combat_n and_o resistance_n as_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o against_o they_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o word_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o so_o palpable_a a_o error_n as_o this_o two_o reason_n only_o i_o will_v give_v you_o against_o it_o first_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a then_o shall_v the_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n that_o mortal_a and_o frail_a and_o sinful_a man_n man_n who_o have_v while_o they_o carry_v this_o flesh_n about_o they_o many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n be_v better_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o good_a work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o imperfection_n no_o infirmity_n in_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v indeed_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n accept_v of_o our_o poor_a service_n never_o the_o worse_o for_o this_o untowardness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o combat_v and_o struggle_v with_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o corruption_n and_o untowardness_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o evil_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o infidelity_n blasphemy_n worldliness_n that_o trouble_v we_o in_o our_o best_a duty_n be_v no_o sin_n do_v not_o at_o all_o defile_v they_o but_o make_v they_o the_o better_a and_o more_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v little_o better_a than_o gross_a blasphemy_n for_o than_o shall_v our_o poor_a unperfect_a and_o maim_a obedience_n be_v better_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n not_o only_o then_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o then_o that_o be_v which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v now_o yield_v unto_o god_n but_o even_o then_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o no_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o struggle_v with_o nor_o to_o hinder_v he_o in_o it_o as_o we_o do_v my_o second_o reason_n against_o this_o their_o last_o error_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o regenerate_a be_v fain_o to_o strive_v withal_o do_v not_o at_o all_o defile_v their_o good_a work_n but_o make_v they_o the_o more_o meritorious_a before_o god_n then_o certain_o will_v not_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o humble_v for_o it_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o unto_o god_n count_v themselves_o so_o vile_a and_o wretched_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v will_v david_n have_v so_o complain_v unto_o god_n here_o and_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o natural_a corruption_n even_o more_o than_o for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o will_v he_o have_v so_o cry_v out_o of_o himself_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o job_n 40.4_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n esa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v and_o the_o church_n esa._n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a man_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o death_n to_o i_o and_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o this_o will_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n i_o say_v have_v so_o complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o though_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o though_o they_o obey_v it_o not_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v if_o they_o have_v esteem_v so_o light_o of_o it_o as_o papist_n do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defile_v their_o good_a work_n that_o it_o make_v they_o the_o better_a even_o more_o meritorious_a before_o god_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o this_o use_n of_o confutation_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v have_v not_o be_v altogether_o unuseful_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o you_o lecture_n lxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o june_n 26._o 1627._o 2._o the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o humble_v we_o to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o think_v base_o of_o ourselves_o this_o be_v one_o main_a end_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o not_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n but_o suffer_v much_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o remain_v still_o in_o they_o even_o that_o he_o may_v humble_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n thereby_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o apostle_n case_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v he_o some_o lust_n or_o other_o stir_v in_o he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o pain_n leave_v he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o this_o case_n now_o who_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v with_o they_o of_o old_a when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o drive_v not_o out_o all_o these_o canaanite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v scourge_n in_o our_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o eye_n to_o vex_v and_o humble_v we_o as_o joshuah_n speak_v josh._n 23.13_o great_a force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o to_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n in_o he_o to_o consider_v how_o vile_a his_o nature_n be_v and_o what_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o he_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o be_v never_o the_o humble_a for_o this_o because_o he_o have_v no_o
true_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o he_o can_v but_o cast_v off_o and_o renounce_v his_o lust_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v abundant_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n only_o that_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o know_v and_o believe_v aright_o that_o his_o sin_n pierce_v christ_n that_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v have_v special_a respect_n unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v pierce_v to_o consider_v it_o to_o be_v move_v with_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n at_o this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o he_o but_o when_o once_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v make_v a_o man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o consider_v this_o it_o must_v needs_o affect_v the_o heart_n much_o and_o make_v he_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n abundant_o it_o must_v needs_o work_v in_o he_o a_o loathe_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o o_o that_o all_o we_o applic._n that_o say_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o die_v for_o we_o will_v think_v serious_o of_o this_o certain_o thou_o that_o say_v so_o and_o find_v no_o force_n in_o this_o assurance_n to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o strengthen_v thou_o against_o thy_o corruption_n deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o have_v no_o true_a assurance_n that_o christ_n bear_v such_o love_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o endure_v so_o much_o for_o thy_o sake_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o 4._o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o my_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o as_o appear_z verse_n 2._o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o rank_n hypocrite_n and_o void_a of_o all_o truth_n of_o grace_n how_o fair_a a_o show_n soever_o he_o make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n o_o fearful_a sentence_n against_o the_o most_o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o true_a faith_n must_v needs_o mortify_v corruption_n wheresoever_o it_o dwell_v it_o apply_v christ_n particular_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o true_a faith_n join_v and_o unit_v we_o unto_o christ._n this_o union_n that_o faith_n make_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v indeed_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a yea_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephes._n 5.32_o but_o though_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o supernatural_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o real_a a_o most_o near_o and_o unspeakable_a union_n that_o faith_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o every_o believe_a soul_n as_o near_o as_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n ephes._n 5.23_o as_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n ephes._n 1.22_o 23._o as_o between_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n john_n 15.5_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v he_o and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o john_n 1.12_o nay_o we_o feed_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o as_o the_o meat_n we_o eat_v which_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n be_v make_v our_o own_o john_n 6.35_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes._n 3.17_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o rom._n 11.23_o now_o if_o faith_n do_v so_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o make_v such_o a_o union_n between_o we_o and_o he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o it_o must_v needs_o mortify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o we_o can_v be_v thus_o join_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o receive_v virtue_n and_o power_n from_o he_o his_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o unto_o we_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.2_o have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o free_v he_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v thus_o by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o second_o point_n certain_o that_o man_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v still_o in_o who_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v be_v not_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n lecture_n lxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o aug._n 14._o 1627._o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o have_v be_v propound_v for_o the_o more_o distinct_a handle_n of_o the_o last_o mean_n of_o mortification_n be_v this_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o get_v strength_n against_o any_o corruption_n must_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v faith_n but_o he_o must_v exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o work_n the_o most_o of_o we_o loose_a much_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n we_o may_v find_v in_o our_o faith_n because_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o find_v it_o so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a to_o stand_v we_o in_o any_o stead_n when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o for_o our_o comfort_n be_v because_o we_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o action_n we_o have_v a_o old_a proverb_n use_v leg_n and_o have_v leg_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o exercise_v the_o body_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o weaken_v it_o much_o this_o may_v every_o whit_n as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n exercise_v they_o by_o practice_n and_o they_o will_v increase_v neglect_v to_o exercise_v they_o and_o they_o will_v decay_v in_o thou_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25.29_o that_o be_v that_o by_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o employ_v it_o do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v grace_n more_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o be_v shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o thessalonian_n say_v 1_o thess._n 1.3_o he_o remember_v their_o work_n of_o faith_n their_o faith_n be_v ever_o in_o action_n ever_o exercise_v itself_o and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n and_o act_n wherein_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o sure_o in_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o rest_v upon_o they_o thus_o must_v we_o exercise_v our_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o grow_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2_o cor._n 5.7_o that_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o galat._n 2.20_o in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v and_o shall_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o we_o loose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o but_o in_o no_o occasion_n of_o our_o life_n can_v we_o have_v more_o use_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o when_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o strong_a corruption_n which_o we_o will_v fain_o overcome_v and_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o christ_n and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o confident_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o help_v and_o strength_n from_o he_o against_o it_o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o through_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v valiant_o say_v david_n psal._n 108.13_o for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n and_o phil_n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o we_o read_v
corruption_n yea_o that_o little_a fire_n they_o have_v be_v cover_v in_o they_o with_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n that_o little_a corn_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o in_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o chaff_n as_o they_o can_v hardly_o discern_v that_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v they_o to_o this_o case_n that_o proverb_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v pro._n 13.7_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o rich_a and_o have_v nothing_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a yet_o have_v great_a riches_n see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v ver_fw-la 10._o of_o this_o psalm_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o he_o have_v certain_o at_o this_o time_n a_o clean_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a spirit_n but_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v nor_o discern_v it_o in_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o pray_v god_n will_v create_v it_o and_o renew_v it_o in_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o go_v it_o be_v a_o far_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o regenerate_a man_n to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v of_o they_o gal_n 5.19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 22._o he_o say_v not_o so_o of_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n call_v therefore_o that_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o and_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v unless_o a_o man_n take_v pain_n to_o search_v into_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o wise_a merchant_n mat._n 13.44_o when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n withdraw_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o merchant_n use_v to_o do_v that_o have_v great_a account_n to_o make_v that_o he_o may_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n or_o no._n 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o it_o be_v so_o deceitful_a this_o dark_a den_n have_v so_o many_o corner_n and_o turn_n in_o it_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v it_o out_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a sound_n or_o rot_a a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n and_o himself_o not_o know_v it_o though_o some_o hypocrisy_n be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o so_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3.17_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 3._o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n be_v evident_a by_o reason_n also_o for_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n so_o like_a unto_o true_a grace_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n as_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o have_v truth_n of_o save_a grace_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n in_o he_o 1._o there_o be_v certain_a remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o many_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o true_a grace_n the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.14_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o hate_v many_o sin_n they_o may_v practice_v many_o moral_a virtue_n as_o justice_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n which_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23.23_o call_v the_o weighty_a point_n in_o god_n law_n and_o these_o be_v certain_o in_o themselves_o and_o material_o good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 10.21_o our_o saviour_n look_v upon_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o he_o love_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o so_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o and_o take_v they_o for_o true_a grace_n 2._o there_o be_v certain_a common_a grace_n and_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n in_o many_o hypocrite_n that_o live_v in_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o like_a to_o save_v grace_n than_o the_o other_o be_v some_o of_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n have_v be_v enlighten_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.4_o 5._o and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o such_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v their_o know_a sin_n even_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o many_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n a_o heathen_a man_n gen._n 20.6_o that_o thou_o do_v this_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o thy_o heart_n paul_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v i_o have_v live_v say_v he_o act_v 23_o 1._o in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n unto_o this_o day_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o very_o think_v say_v he_o act._n 26.9_o with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n in_o it_o in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v whether_o his_o heart_n be_v right_a or_o no_o if_o he_o do_v not_o careful_o and_o diligent_o observe_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o examine_v it_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o know_v it_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n in_o this_o business_n it_o will_v never_o else_o be_v well_o do_v give_v diligence_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o by_o make_v this_o sure_a unto_o ourselves_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o we_o shall_v make_v both_o our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o work_n 2._o though_o most_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a though_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o resemblance_n between_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o well_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o if_o they_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o we_o then_o can_v be_v in_o any_o natural_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n this_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o you_o in_o three_o point_n first_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v exhort_v so_o oft_o and_o earnest_o to_o prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o to_o prove_v every_o man_n his_o own_o work_n gal._n 6.4_o to_o make_v sure_a to_o themselves_o their_o own_o call_n and_o election_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o now_o these_o exhortation_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o know_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n that_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n they_o do_v be_v do_v in_o uprightness_n if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v for_o though_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v that_o of_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.3_o and_o may_v just_o do_v it_o 1_o because_o when_o god_n first_o give_v the_o law_n to_o mankind_n in_o adam_n he_o make_v he_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o 2_o because_o by_o exact_v this_o of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v he_o
and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a thus_o do_v hezekiah_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o nor_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n certain_o if_o a_o man_n do_n if_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v naught_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a and_o naught_o whatsoever_o show_v he_o make_v how_o good_a soever_o his_o profession_n be_v in_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o some_o may_v object_v against_o this_o object_n sure_o this_o can_v be_v no_o good_a note_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n see_v many_o that_o be_v far_o from_o that_o do_v many_o good_a deed_n and_o live_v very_o unblamable_o 1._o many_o a_o hypocrite_n will_v compare_v with_o god_n best_a servant_n in_o this_o and_o glory_n in_o many_o good_a work_n they_o have_v do_v and_o confident_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a see_v three_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o the_o first_o be_v saul_n who_o meet_v with_o samuel_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o amalekite_n salute_v he_o thus_o 1_o sam._n 15.13_o bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o be_v jehu_n of_o who_o we_o read_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o good_a he_o do_v and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o utter_o destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 10.28_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o verse_n 30._o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o upon_o this_o his_o obedience_n he_o grow_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n that_o meeting_n with_o jehonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n a_o holy_a man_n come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o to_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.16_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o last_o example_n be_v of_o those_o hypocrite_n we_o read_v of_o esa._n 58.2_o 3._o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o delight_v to_o know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o see_v the_o confidence_n they_o repose_v in_o this_o they_o be_v persuade_v their_o obedience_n and_o service_n be_v such_o as_o god_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o like_a of_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o the_o papist_n will_v compare_v with_o the_o best_a christian_a in_o this_o and_o glory_n in_o his_o good_a work_n we_o know_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luke_n 18.11_o nay_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o ever_o any_o pharisee_n do_v for_o he_o can_v perfect_o keep_v god_n law_n he_o say_v and_o merit_n heaven_n by_o it_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o moral_a and_o civil_a honest_a man_n will_v also_o compare_v in_o this_o with_o they_o that_o be_v most_o religious_a he_o live_v unblamable_o and_o do_v many_o good_a work_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n no_o true_a religion_n no_o respect_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.14_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o all_o these_o instance_n that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o goodness_n and_o unblameablenesse_n of_o his_o life_n by_o any_o good_a work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o though_o all_o these_o sort_n boast_v of_o their_o good_a life_n of_o the_o good_a deed_n they_o do_v yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o ever_o do_v one_o good_a work_n in_o all_o their_o life_n but_o of_o they_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n 3.12_o they_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o all_o those_o three_o sort_n may_v even_o by_o those_o work_n those_o good_a life_n they_o brag_v of_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n nor_o uprightness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o they_o that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 7.16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o do_v any_o one_o work_n that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n can_v in_o any_o measure_n yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a work_n by_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o care_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o may_v certain_o approve_v to_o ourselves_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o find_v even_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v more_o in_o we_o then_o either_o any_o papist_n or_o hypocrite_n or_o mere_a civil_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o have_v except_o your_o righteousness_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n 5.20_o and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o civil_a man_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n do_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o all_o in_o four_o property_n and_o by_o they_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n the_o rule_n we_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o second_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o our_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n do_v spring_n the_o three_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v the_o four_o and_o last_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o what_o affection_n we_o do_v it_o what_o end_v we_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o lecture_n lxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 8._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o those_o four_o property_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n which_o i_o only_o propound_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v my_o meaning_n in_o they_o and_o find_v that_o a_o good_a life_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n righteousness_n the_o first_o of_o these_o property_n than_o be_v this_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v material_o good_a it_o must_v have_v a_o right_a ground_n it_o must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o in_o handle_v of_o this_o first_o property_n i_o must_v show_v you_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o that_o right_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o follow_v of_o that_o rule_n in_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n now_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o nothing_o be_v a_o sin_n how_o great_a a_o show_n of_o evil_a soever_o it_o bear_v but_o that_o which_o swerve_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v a_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n so_o be_v nothing_o a_o good_a work_n how_o great_a a_o show_n of_o goodness_n soever_o it_o carry_v but_o only_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n define_v good_a work_n ephes._n 2.10_o to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o so_o do_v moses_n define_v true_a righteousness_n deut._n
of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v his_o quicken_a grace_n be_v mad_a manifest_a in_o their_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o he_o call_v the_o regenerate_a part_n colos._n 3.10_o not_o a_o new_a mind_n nor_o a_o new_a will_n nor_o a_o new_a heart_n only_o but_o the_o new_a man_n you_o have_v put_v on_o say_v he_o the_o new_a man_n it_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n it_o have_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o it_o so_o speak_v he_o again_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o new_a man_n every_o faculty_n every_o part_n of_o he_o be_v renew_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o every_o upright-hearted_n man_n be_v call_v a_o perfect_a man_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a say_v david_n psalm_n 37.37_o because_o they_o have_v this_o perfection_n of_o part_n they_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o all_o their_o part_n and_o as_o the_o child_n that_o we_o beget_v be_v perfect_a man_n and_o woman_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v because_o they_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n though_o in_o great_a weakness_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n much_o more_o man_n may_v beget_v child_n that_o be_v defective_a and_o want_v some_o of_o their_o part_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.1_o and_o of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v cripple_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n act_v 14.8_o and_o of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v fool_n but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n beget_v no_o such_o child_n all_o his_o child_n be_v perfect_a and_o have_v no_o such_o defect_n of_o part_n in_o they_o now_o before_o i_o make_v application_n of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v first_o give_v you_o three_o caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o take_v occasion_n of_o much_o fear_n and_o discomfort_v by_o the_o mistake_n and_o misunderstand_v of_o this_o point_n the_o first_o caution_n be_v this_o 1â—_n as_o the_o goodly_a child_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v be_v defective_a when_o it_o be_v a_o infant_n and_o new_a bear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o stature_n and_o strength_n of_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o even_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o understanding_n also_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o new_a man_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o best_a measure_n be_v yet_o in_o every_o part_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o their_o body_n defective_a in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n paul_n tell_v those_o worthy_a christian_n the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3.10_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o they_o to_o perfect_v that_o that_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n yea_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v phil._n 3.12_o that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o if_o that_o great_a apostle_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n then_o how_o great_a cause_n have_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o complain_v alas_o how_o little_a spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n have_v i_o in_o my_o understanding_n how_o little_a sanctify_a grace_n and_o goodness_n have_v i_o in_o my_o thought_n in_o my_o memory_n in_o my_o conscience_n in_o my_o will_n in_o my_o desire_n and_o affection_n how_o little_a inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o my_o eye_n or_o in_o my_o ear_n or_o in_o any_o other_o of_o my_o sense_n or_o part_n of_o my_o body_n 2_o second_o though_o they_o that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o have_v every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o their_o body_n season_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o new_a leaven_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n yet_o have_v they_o also_o much_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n remain_v still_o in_o every_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o their_o body_n purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la 5.7_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o we_o must_v always_o be_v do_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o air_n in_o the_o twilight_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o part_n but_o it_o have_v some_o light_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v some_o darkness_n in_o it_o also_o and_o unto_o the_o water_n that_o be_v lukewarm_a there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v some_o heat_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o part_n but_o it_o have_v some_o coldness_n in_o it_o too_o therefore_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o regenerate_a part_n in_o we_o be_v call_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o new_a man_n so_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o we_o call_v the_o old_a man_n likewise_o eph._n 4.22_o because_o it_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o this_o make_v many_o a_o good_a soul_n think_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o because_o that_o throughout_o in_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o discern_v still_o so_o much_o corruption_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n say_v they_o as_o esa._n 1.6_o even_o to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o i_o this_o make_v they_o complain_v with_o job_n 40.4_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n have_v i_o in_o my_o understanding_n how_o vain_a &_o wicked_a be_v my_o thought_n for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o hardly_o can_v i_o forget_v any_o small_a wrong_n that_o have_v be_v do_v i_o and_o how_o apt_a be_o i_o to_o forget_v any_o good_a thing_n how_o hard_o a_o heart_n have_v i_o and_o unable_a to_o mourn_v for_o any_o of_o my_o sin_n how_o apt_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o small_a cross_n that_o befall_v i_o with_o what_o delight_n do_v my_o ear_n listen_v to_o any_o evil_n i_o can_v hear_v of_o my_o neighbour_n &_o how_o dull_a of_o hear_v be_v it_o towards_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a how_o apt_a be_v my_o eye_n to_o wander_v and_o to_o steal_v away_o my_o heart_n when_o i_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n and_o how_o hardly_o can_v i_o keep_v it_o fix_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v good_a to_o my_o soul_n these_o we_o know_v be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o best_a soul_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o heart_n 3._o three_o and_o last_o though_o where_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o diffuse_v and_o shed_v itself_o abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n also_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n therein_o so_o sensible_a and_o manifest_a as_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 5.19_o more_o manifest_a than_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v i_o can_v perceive_v say_v many_o a_o good_a christian_n any_o work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n at_o all_o in_o my_o memory_n in_o sundry_a of_o my_o affection_n in_o my_o joy_n and_o my_o anger_n much_o less_o in_o the_o member_n of_o my_o body_n and_o how_o can_v i_o say_v then_o that_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o to_o such_o i_o say_v there_o may_v be_v some_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o thou_o yea_o in_o every_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o the_o little_a infant_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n though_o there_o be_v sundry_a of_o they_o thou_o can_v discern_v no_o use_n he_o have_v of_o they_o in_o any_o action_n yea_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o any_o operation_n at_o all_o three_o thing_n thou_o have_v in_o thou_o that_o show_v thou_o have_v sanctify_a grace_n even_o there_o where_o thou_o perceive_v it_o least_o 1._o as_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o whole_a man_n in_o every_o faculty_n and_o part_n both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n so_o have_v thou_o in_o thy_o whole_a man_n a_o conflict_n between_o they_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o
and_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n there_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n which_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v unto_o and_o to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o also_o by_o his_o own_o study_n and_o read_v though_o he_o never_o frequent_v god_n sanctuary_n nor_o regard_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n at_o all_o but_o a_o sanctify_a and_o save_a knowledge_n that_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o faith_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o every_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o of_o save_v knowledge_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n preach_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o â—he_n spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o old_a sentence_n hold_v true_a auditus_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la of_o all_o the_o sense_n god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n hear_v even_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o sense_n whereby_o we_o get_v knowledge_n save_v knowledge_n especial_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n mighty_a work_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n both_o blind_a and_o deaf_a he_o use_v to_o join_v these_o two_o work_n together_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o open_v of_o the_o ear_n too_o esa._n 35.5_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v yea_o he_o oft_o put_v the_o open_n of_o the_o ear_n before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n say_v he_o esa._n 29_o 18._o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o 42.18_o hear_v you_o deaf_a and_o look_v you_o blind_a that_o you_o may_v see_v to_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v never_o use_v to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o give_v he_o save_v knowledge_n who_o ear_n he_o do_v not_o also_o open_a and_o make_v both_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o able_a also_o to_o hear_v profitable_o 2._o that_o he_o usual_o open_v the_o ear_n first_o and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o hearer_n a_o conscionable_a hearer_n before_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o any_o clear_a and_o save_a understanding_n of_o his_o will_n certain_o even_o we_o that_o be_v preacher_n though_o we_o have_v great_a help_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o knowledge_n then_o other_o man_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o attain_v to_o a_o clear_a a_o certain_a a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o teach_v if_o we_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o god_n have_v not_o as_o well_o open_v our_o ear_n as_o either_o our_o eye_n or_o our_o lip_n if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o hear_v conscionable_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o we_o find_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o their_o call_n and_o gift_n immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o have_v they_o with_o he_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v be_v continual_a and_o constant_a hearer_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o well_o as_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o see_v it_o good_a even_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o preach_v well_o and_o the_o apostle_n note_v this_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n hebrew_n 2.3_o that_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n themselves_o at_o the_o first_o say_v he_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o two_o reason_n there_o be_v give_v for_o this_o why_o the_o frequent_v of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_a of_o all_o other_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o save_a knowledge_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v great_a and_o effectual_a help_n to_o breed_v knowledge_n in_o man_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 12.7_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n but_o some_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o which_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v profit_n by_o they_o nay_o there_o be_v not_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o we_o all_o but_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o brethren_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o second_o but_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o ordain_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v work_v all_o save_a grace_n and_o consequent_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o promise_v to_o work_v with_o and_o bless_v this_o above_o all_o other_o it_o have_v please_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o even_o as_o god_n under_o the_o law_n promise_v his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v meet_v they_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a there_o in_o a_o more_o comfortable_a manner_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n exod._a â—9_n 42_o and_o david_n say_v psal._n 6â—_n 1_o 2._o his_o soul_n thirst_v to_o see_v god_n so_o as_o he_o have_v see_v he_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o meet_v his_o people_n there_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o say_v christ_n matth._n 28.20_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o in_o their_o hear_n pro._n 8.34_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o and_o esa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o mar._n 4.24_o to_o you_o that_o hear_v more_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n every_o conscionable_a hearer_n that_o come_v so_o prepare_v to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v and_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o and_o even_o claim_v and_o challenge_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o although_o alas_o many_o that_o hear_v much_o because_o they_o come_v not_o thus_o prepare_v nor_o hear_v conscionable_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o it_o at_o all_o and_o so_o discredit_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n yet_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n luk._n 7.35_o and_o daily_a experience_n prove_v that_o the_o only_a man_n that_o attain_v to_o a_o sound_n and_o settle_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o no_o papist_n nor_o other_o seducer_n can_v pervert_v be_v they_o that_o have_v be_v constant_a and_o conscionable_a frequenter_n of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v seduce_v it_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezek._n â—4_n â—_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n because_o there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n they_o have_v no_o sound_n and_o ordinary_a ministry_n to_o depend_v upon_o this_o be_v so_o let_v i_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o you_o belove_v 1._o to_o know_v your_o own_o happiness_n applic._n such_o of_o you_o as_o do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n prize_v it_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o though_o god_n shall_v give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 30.20_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o your_o teacher_n be_v not_o remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o but_o your_o eye_n may_v see_v your_o teacher_n in_o the_o solemn_a
give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 9.38_o and_o even_o as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n his_o chief_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n but_o do_v also_o appoint_v they_o the_o special_a field_n and_o part_n of_o the_o field_n where_o they_o shall_v work_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o matthew_n 10.5_o 6._o and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o after_o when_o he_o do_v send_v they_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o work_v in_o that_o field_n he_o still_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o appoint_v they_o what_o part_n of_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v work_v in_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n act_v 16.6_o and_o verse_n 7._o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o verse_n 10._o he_o call_v and_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o even_o so_o now_o also_o though_o not_o so_o sensible_o as_o then_o because_o vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v yet_o as_o true_o and_o powerful_o the_o lord_n have_v still_o a_o special_a hand_n in_o dispose_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v want_v it_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v where_o it_o be_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o thence_o it_o be_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n that_o be_v all_o the_o star_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o revel_v 2.1_o he_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o he_o also_o protect_v and_o maintain_v they_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o remove_v they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o do_v and_o he_o lie_v they_o down_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v of_o that_o competent_a number_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o god_n say_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o his_o church_n to_o discover_v and_o oppose_v antichrist_n revel_v 11._o not_o only_o that_o the_o just_a period_n of_o time_n even_o to_o a_o day_n be_v determine_v by_o he_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v verse_n 3._o even_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n but_o also_o verse_n 7._o that_o till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o do_v that_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v not_o make_v war_n against_o they_o nor_o overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o applic._n let_v no_o man_n impute_v it_o either_o to_o chance_v or_o to_o the_o goodness_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o palatinate_n and_o many_o other_o place_n be_v preach_v in_o this_o land_n and_o among_o we_o so_o plentiful_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v and_o make_v it_o abode_n with_o we_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n no_o no_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v god_n special_a hand_n and_o goodness_n towards_o our_o land_n and_o towards_o ourselves_o in_o this_o and_o let_v he_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o certain_o if_o we_o have_v heart_n right_o to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v this_o with_o ourselves_o we_o will_v find_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v of_o this_o as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o another_o case_n psal._n 118.23_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n certain_o and_o of_o his_o special_a goodness_n that_o any_o man_n do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n whereby_o he_o have_v his_o outward_a call_n unto_o grace_n and_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o even_o in_o this_o first_o respect_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n alone_o second_o as_o god_n give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v enjoy_v they_o it_o be_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o goodness_n only_o that_o they_o have_v they_o so_o be_v this_o a_o special_a and_o rare_a favour_n of_o god_n not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n all_o man_n have_v not_o mean_n give_v they_o of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o convert_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o save_v grace_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v but_o unto_o some_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v in_o this_o respect_n love_n and_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n alike_o that_o he_o give_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o without_o difference_n the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n these_o two_o thing_n indeed_o can_v be_v deny_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v the_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n yea_o as_o excellent_a mean_n to_o many_o a_o reprobate_n as_o he_o do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o elect_a when_o the_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v matth._n 13.3_o 8._o there_o fall_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a seed_n upon_o the_o highway_n side_n and_o upon_o the_o stony_a and_o thorny_a land_n as_o upon_o the_o good_a ground_n but_o his_o main_a aim_n be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o live_v among_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n also_o teach_v we_o in_o another_o case_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n matthew_n 13.29_o 30._o 2._o to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n god_n vouchsafe_v some_o mean_n of_o grace_n some_o mean_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o repentance_n christ_n light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 1.9_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v be_v manifest_a in_o they_o in_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o god_n show_v it_o unto_o they_o even_o unto_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n god_n have_v give_v this_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v this_o light_n and_o knowledge_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v mean_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o grace_n and_o unto_o repentance_n nay_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom._n 2.4_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereof_o all_o man_n live_v do_v taste_v lead_v they_o unto_o repentance_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o turn_v and_o convert_v their_o heart_n unto_o god_n yea_o he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n verse_n 14._o but_o all_o this_o that_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n these_o help_n that_o god_n thus_o vouchsafe_v unto_o all_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n they_o be_v sufficient_a indeed_o to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o serve_v as_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v we_o rom._n 1.10_o by_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n this_o light_n and_o these_o mean_v god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n against_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act._n 14.17_o but_o to_o breed_v save_v grace_n and_o to_o work_v sound_a conversion_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o corinth_n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n 2_o 12._o that_o while_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v without_o hope_n till_o christ_n
and_o his_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o to_o be_v save_v nay_o it_o be_v the_o preach_v and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o work_v save_v grace_n by_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 1.16_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6_o 45_o come_v unto_o i_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o draw_v by_o he_o unto_o christ._n and_o the_o mean_v god_n use_v to_o teach_v and_o draw_v man_n by_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o gospel_n preach_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n now_o sufficient_a mean_n i_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o mean_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o work_v by_o 2._o because_o no_o other_o outward_a mean_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o conversion_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o only_a mean_n god_n have_v ordain_v to_o work_v save_v grace_n by_o god_n do_v never_o vouchsafe_v unto_o all_o man_n never_o i_o say_v for_o 1._o before_o christ_n come_n god_n deny_v his_o word_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o the_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3.2_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n no_o not_o so_o clear_o may_v some_o say_v not_o so_o plentiful_o nay_o say_v the_o psalmist_n as_o for_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o word_n and_o statute_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o in_o those_o day_n he_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 14.16_o 2._o in_o christ_n own_o time_n this_o restraint_n continue_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o deny_v to_o the_o gentile_n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 10.5_o and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o 3._o though_o after_o christ_n ascension_n this_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 1.6_o and_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n as_o he_o say_v verse_n 23._o that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n without_o difference_n their_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o ministry_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o say_v rom._n 10.18_o and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n or_o language_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o then_o preach_v yet_o neither_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o all_o man_n god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n to_o every_o village_n or_o city_n much_o less_o to_o every_o person_n no_o not_o in_o that_o age_n but_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n sometime_o dispose_v of_o the_o material_a rain_n as_o he_o say_v amos_n 4.7_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n one_o piece_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o the_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_a even_o so_o do_v he_o then_o of_o this_o heavenly_a rain_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n some_o place_n he_o bestow_v it_o on_o and_o some_o he_o deny_v it_o unto_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o general_a charge_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o yet_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 16.6_o 7._o and_o when_o they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bytâ—inia_n the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o applic._n now_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o consider_v well_o this_o second_o point_n one_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o do_v so_o much_o under-vallue_n the_o gospel_n we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o it_o we_o be_v unthankful_a for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o though_o we_o think_v it_o a_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o account_v it_o but_o a_o common_a gift_n and_o the_o common_a blessing_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a affect_v we_o but_o a_o little_a think_v therefore_o well_o of_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o let_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n though_o to_o another_o purpose_n john_n 4.35_o behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o region_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v deny_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o far_o that_o a_o thick_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n be_v over_o all_o egypt_n as_o exodus_fw-la 10.21_o 23._o and_o that_o england_n and_o a_o few_o place_n more_o be_v the_o only_a goshen_n where_o the_o light_n remain_v consider_v how_o many_o place_n be_v still_o deny_v this_o mercy_n of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n which_o thou_o and_o the_o place_n thou_o live_v in_o do_v enjoy_v consider_v last_o that_o neither_o thou_o nor_o the_o place_n thou_o live_v in_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v this_o blessing_n at_o all_o if_o either_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o of_o god_n elect_n thyself_o or_o at_o least_o that_o in_o the_o place_n thou_o live_v in_o god_n have_v some_o of_o his_o elect_n yet_o to_o be_v gather_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n never_o send_v forth_o his_o labourer_n to_o work_v in_o any_o field_n when_o he_o have_v no_o corn_n to_o get_v consider_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v and_o consider_v they_o well_o and_o thou_o will_v no_o long_o account_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o common_a blessing_n thou_o will_v esteem_v even_o the_o outward_a calling_n thou_o have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v admire_v god_n mercy_n in_o it_o and_o be_v more_o thankful_a for_o it_o three_o and_o last_o as_o to_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convert_v a_o man_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n so_o be_v this_o a_o most_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n nothing_o that_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o do_v can_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o his_o grace_n or_o so_o much_o as_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o save_v grace_n the_o good_a use_n that_o the_o lord_n see_v any_o have_v make_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o moral_a and_o civil_a life_n that_o they_o have_v lead_v he_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o in_o this_o case_n neither_o be_v he_o move_v thereby_o to_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n rather_o than_o unto_o other_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o and_o that_o word_n comprehend_v not_o the_o inward_a call_n only_o but_o even_o the_o outward_a also_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n nothing_o but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n move_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o such_o as_o have_v best_a use_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unto_o far_o more_o wicked_a people_n than_o they_o be_v thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n touch_v israel_n ezek._n 3.5_o 7._o thou_o be_v not_o send_v to_o a_o people_n of_o a_o strange_a speech_n and_o of_o a_o hard_a language_n but_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o to_o mâ—ny_v people_n of_o a_o strange_a speech_n and_o of_o a_o hard_a language_n who_o word_n thou_o can_v not_o understand_v sure_o have_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a and_o of_o judah_n it_o be_v say_v ezek._n
purpose_n in_o give_v his_o word_n to_o some_o be_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a by_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n to_o preach_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o intend_v in_o send_v he_o that_o all_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v preach_v shall_v profit_v by_o he_o for_o he_o tell_v and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a ezek._n 3.7_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a what_o be_v the_o lord_n intent_n then_o in_o send_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v express_v ezek._n 2.5_o yet_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n to_o make_v their_o condemnation_n more_o just_a the_o lord_n send_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24.14_o that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o ministry_n say_v john_n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n not_o only_o that_o those_o that_o see_v not_o might_n see_v but_o also_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a three_o and_o last_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v to_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 13.48_o and_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestine_v they_o he_o also_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n and_o 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v also_o the_o second_o point_n prove_v that_o every_o man_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n give_v he_o as_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o be_v most_o free_a it_o proceed_v mere_o from_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v of_o his_o own_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1.18_o beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o when_o our_o saviour_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n luke_n 10.21_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n even_o so_o o_o father_n say_v he_o for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n you_o see_v depend_v whole_o on_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o depend_v not_o at_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 1.13_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o will_v appear_v clear_o to_o we_o in_o two_o point_n first_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v move_v or_o procure_v god_n to_o convert_v he_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o timothy_n 1.9_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephesian_n 2.5_o and_o add_v these_o word_n upon_o it_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o say_v nothing_o but_o god_n free_a grace_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o he_o to_o move_v god_n to_o it_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n second_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v hinder_v god_n work_n in_o his_o conversion_n true_a it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o god_n elect_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o draw_v back_o and_o to_o resist_v god_n grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o even_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n may_v complain_v as_o rome_n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o convert_v they_o he_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n overcome_v this_o rebellion_n that_o be_v in_o their_o will_n that_o they_o resist_v no_o long_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o convert_v any_o man_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o force_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o obey_v his_o call_n but_o he_o change_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o take_v from_o it_o that_o frowardness_n and_o rebelliousnesse_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o nature_n and_o make_v it_o hearty_o willing_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 11.19_o and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.13_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o change_n that_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o esau_n towards_o his_o brother_n jacob_n esau_n heart_n and_o will_n be_v most_o strong_o bend_v against_o jacob_n he_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o with_o a_o most_o cruel_a mind_n genesis_n 32.6_o yet_o when_o he_o meet_v he_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o do_v god_n by_o force_n restrain_v he_o or_o bind_v he_o from_o hurt_v jacob_n no_o very_o god_n change_v his_o will_n and_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o affect_v towards_o he_o gen_n 33.4_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o weep_v in_o kindness_n over_o he_o and_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n in_o convert_v of_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o persuade_v he_o by_o effectual_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n nor_o only_o give_v a_o man_n so_o much_o grace_n as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o he_o do_v also_o infuse_v and_o work_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n in_o he_o he_o do_v so_o change_v his_o will_n that_o he_o do_v most_o willing_o repent_v and_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n ezechiel_n 36.26_o 27._o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o and_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n act._n 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n not_o only_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o repent_v or_o to_o give_v they_o power_n to_o repent_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n to_o infuse_v this_o grace_n into_o they_o and_o to_o work_v this_o change_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n not_o to_o the_o natural_a will_n of_o man_n at_o all_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n either_o to_o further_a or_o absolute_o to_o hinder_v it_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o raise_v man_n from_o death_n john_n 5.25_o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o generation_n john_n 3.5_o and_o what_o use_n have_v man_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o any_o of_o these_o work_n what_o power_n
faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heb._n 10.38_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o say_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o want_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v be_v true_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.13_o to_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n himself_o to_o further_a or_o help_v forward_o this_o work_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o abase_v and_o vilify_v man_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o case_n principal_o cease_v you_o from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 2.22_o talk_v no_o more_o of_o his_o ability_n put_v no_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o wherein_o it_o he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o 40.17_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o in_o this_o case_n especial_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n now_o the_o second_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2_o respect_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o hand_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v good_a reason_n why_o this_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n unto_o man_n himself_o for_o first_o object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v absurd_a and_o against_o all_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o man_n conversion_n be_v so_o powerful_a as_o it_o admit_v no_o other_o resistance_n i_o will_v answer_v he_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o this_o mighty_a work_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v withstand_v if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o this_o work_n who_o shall_v resist_v it_o i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 43.13_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n say_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n 4.35_o in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n yes_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v irresistible_a object_n but_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o show_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o work_v it_o only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sweet_a motive_n and_o persuasion_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n yes_o god_n show_v and_o exercise_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o most_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a work_n when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o certain_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a estate_n satan_n like_o a_o strong_a and_o arm_a man_n have_v we_o in_o his_o possession_n if_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o have_v not_o come_v if_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o show_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o deliver_v we_o we_o have_v never_o be_v convert_v any_o of_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1.3_o that_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n true_a grace_n be_v never_o wrought_v in_o any_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n yea_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o ephesiansâ—_n 19_o 20._o that_o no_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o true_a faith_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n yea_o he_o call_v it_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o work_v faith_n in_o a_o man_n yea_o he_o say_v god_n show_v and_o exercise_v no_o less_o power_n in_o this_o work_n than_o he_o do_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o man_n conversion_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o powerful_a there_o be_v great_a reason_n you_o see_v for_o it_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o second_o quest._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o why_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o one_o and_o deny_v they_o unto_o another_o why_o to_o one_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n he_o shall_v give_v effectual_a grace_n to_o profit_n and_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o another_o why_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o mean_n and_o grace_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v worse_a man_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v nothing_o so_o bad_a i_o answer_v answ._n that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v thus_o and_o why_o he_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o first_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v this_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o have_v a_o supreme_a and_o independent_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o gift_n as_o seem_v best_a unto_o himself_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n mat._n 20.15_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v that_o elihu_n speak_v thus_o to_o job_n job_n 33.13_o why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o he_o for_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v madness_n for_o man_n to_o wrangle_v or_o murmur_v against_o any_o of_o his_o do_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o lord_n shall_v do_v wrong_a unto_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v enjoin_v he_o his_o way_n or_o prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o work_v by_o say_v elihu_n job_n 36.23_o or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n if_o god_n shall_v have_v deny_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o in_o give_v the_o mean_n shall_v have_v deny_v grace_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o to_o all_o man_n he_o have_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o for_o who_o have_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o he_o nay_o who_o have_v not_o deserve_v the_o contrary_a who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 11.35_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o guide_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o move_v he_o to_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n unto_o any_o but_o only_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v second_o consider_v why_o god_n do_v thus_o why_o he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o effectual_a grace_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n why_o he_o deny_v this_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v most_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o unworthy_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v great_a reason_n in_o it_o sure_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v that_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o he_o towards_o his_o elect_a the_o more_o glorious_a and_o the_o more_o admirable_a for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o main_a end_n the_o lord_n have_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o in_o all_o his_o work_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o say_v solomon_n proverb_n 16.4_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.16_o so_o a_o secundary_a end_n the_o lord_n have_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o work_n be_v the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o elect_a all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n to_o further_o and_o increase_v your_o happiness_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o faithful_a 2_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o as_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v principal_o seek_v and_o aim_v
transgress_v maliciousl_o say_v david_n psalm_n 59.5_o peter_n tansgress_v but_o not_o malicious_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n even_o then_o when_o he_o do_v so_o deny_v he_o no_o regenerate_a man_n commit_v any_o sin_n so_o sinful_o with_o so_o bad_a a_o heart_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v nay_o he_o can_v sin_v with_o the_o full_a sway_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o can_v sin_v as_o the_o other_o man_n do_v in_o every_o sin_n that_o through_o frailty_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o spirit_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 5.17_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v in_o he_o the_o regenerate_a part_n will_v make_v some_o resistance_n to_o the_o flesh_n certain_o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o weak_a as_o the_o party_n himself_o can_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o so_o that_o you_o plain_o see_v that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o apparent_a difference_n to_o be_v discern_v between_o the_o regenerate_a &_o the_o wicked_a man_n yet_o certain_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o inward_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o great_a &_o wide_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o great_a and_o heinous_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v second_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o in_o sundry_a respect_n so_o dangerous_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v four_o notable_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n between_o their_o sin_n first_o whereas_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v solomon_n eccles._n 11.9_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o they_o speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.36_o they_o must_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o infirmity_n the_o daily_a and_o small_a offence_n of_o the_o regenerate_v such_o as_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o and_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v free_v from_o in_o many_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam_fw-la 3.2_o we_o offend_v all_o such_o as_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o slip_v into_o such_o as_o themselves_o discern_v and_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n for_o such_o as_o that_o he_o will_v never_o impute_v they_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o of_o these_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o david_n speak_v psalm_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o second_o whereas_o none_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a if_o he_o so_o continue_v shall_v ever_o be_v pardon_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3.18_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v do_v commit_v for_o they_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o whereas_o no_o regenerate_v man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v for_o 1._o he_o have_v in_o himself_o no_o principle_n of_o repentance_n i_o mean_v have_v in_o himself_o nothing_o that_o may_v help_v he_o to_o recover_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v repentance_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v he_o only_a that_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act._n 5.31_o 2._o he_o have_v no_o certain_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v ever_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v after_o he_o have_v sin_v for_o be_v without_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2_o 1â—_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o regenerate_v man_n no_o such_o child_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v can_v fall_v so_o fearful_o or_o dangerous_o but_o he_o shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n of_o he_o that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o david_n speak_v in_o another_o sense_n psalm_n 37_o 24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o 1._o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o principle_n of_o repentance_n that_o that_o will_v help_v he_o to_o recover_v himself_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o that_o seed_n that_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o peter_z 1.23_o it_o be_v live_a water_n it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 4.14_o 2._o the_o lord_n who_o only_a work_n it_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o as_o david_n singe_v to_o his_o praise_n psalm_n 145.14_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o by_o repentance_n i_o will_v heal_v their_o back_n slide_v say_v the_o lord_n hosea_n 14_o â—_o and_o again_o verse_n 7_o they_o that_o dwell_v under_o his_o shadow_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n if_o they_o happen_v through_o frailty_n to_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n they_o shall_v return_v they_o shall_v revive_v as_o the_o corn_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v sometime_o by_o water_n sometime_o by_o frost_n to_o be_v quite_o dead_a yet_o in_o due_a time_n it_o revive_v again_o and_o become_v fruitful_a the_o unbeliever_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 8_o 24._o but_o so_o can_v he_o never_o do_v that_o true_o believe_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n say_v he_o john_n 11_o 25_o 6_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v which_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o that_o but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o resurrection_n also_o mark_v three_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o spiritual_a life_n that_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o be_v permanent_a â—_o that_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o become_v stark_o dead_a utter_o to_o loose_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v possible_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o be_v revive_v again_o 3._o last_o mark_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n give_v for_o it_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o raise_v and_o restore_v unto_o life_n both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n yea_o it_o be_v my_o office_n and_o honour_n to_o do_v it_o he_o that_o
of_o that_o which_o my_o brother_n speak_v the_o last_o day_n touch_v their_o estate_n but_o to_o you_o belove_v i_o be_o to_o direct_v my_o speech_n at_o this_o time_n that_o have_v more_o than_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o can_v say_v with_o david_n here_o unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o feel_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v mâ—e_a to_o know_v wisdom_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v such_o i_o have_v two_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o speak_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o be_v thou_o above_o all_o man_n most_o afraid_a to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o be_v thou_o above_o all_o man_n most_o humble_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o since_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n thou_o have_v fall_v into_o for_o the_o first_o no_o man_n have_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n say_v david_n psalm_n 34.9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o you_o be_v his_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o favour_n yea_o because_o you_o be_v his_o saint_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n therefore_o you_o must_v fear_v he_o none_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v he_o then_o you_o but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o how_o far_o forth_o this_o fear_n of_o sin_v must_v extend_v 2._o reason_n why_o the_o regenerate_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v sin_n than_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o first_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v be_v afraid_a of_o 2._o in_o the_o continuance_n and_o durableness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o memory_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o seven_o degree_n first_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v into_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o joseph_n be_v when_o he_o be_v strong_o tempt_v to_o adultery_n and_o may_v have_v commit_v it_o most_o secret_o and_o secure_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n say_v he_o genesis_n 39_o â—_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o david_n when_o he_o be_v as_o strong_o tempt_v to_o take_v revenge_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o have_v such_o opportunity_n also_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v never_o have_v let_v slip_v insomuch_o as_o saul_n himself_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1._o samuel_n 24_o 18_o 19_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o why_o dare_v he_o not_o do_v it_o be_v it_o out_o of_o baseness_n of_o mind_n because_o he_o be_v a_o coward_n no_o no_o he_o be_v as_o valiant_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o draw_v sword_n why_o then_o dare_v he_o not_o do_v it_o sure_o he_o dare_v not_o sin_n nor_o do_v that_o that_o will_v so_o offend_v god_n who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n or_o offer_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 26_o 9_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a these_o be_v gross_a sin_n you_o will_v say_v and_o he_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n i_o say_v therefore_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v god_n daniel_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1.8_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v forbid_v he_o know_v it_o will_v have_v defile_v his_o conscience_n nay_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o see_v cause_n to_o doubt_v thou_o shall_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n in_o do_v it_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o nay_o four_a if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a not_o only_o to_o speak_v amiss_o but_o even_o to_o think_v evil_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n beware_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 15.9_o say_v the_o seven_o year_n the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v at_o hand_n five_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o do_v good_a duty_n loose_o perfunctory_o careless_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v david_n ps._n 2.11_o yea_o sixth_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a even_o of_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o not_o grow_v better_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.12_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o work_n go_v not_o forward_o if_o it_o be_v not_o forward_a than_o it_o be_v many_o year_n since_o you_o have_v cause_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a even_o for_o that_o nay_o seventhly_a and_o last_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v of_o evil_a report_n and_o will_v cause_v thy_o religion_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o though_o thou_o know_v never_o so_o assure_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o lawful_a enough_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n yea_o why_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v what_o sin_n what_o unlawfulness_n be_v there_o in_o that_o have_v thou_o not_o teach_v we_o rom._n 13.1.4_o that_o the_o law_n and_o magistracy_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n whatsoever_o the_o man_n be_v that_o execute_v it_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o thyself_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o law_n before_o a_o unbeliever_n when_o thou_o do_v appeal_v unto_o caesar_n act._n 25.11_o yes_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v but_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_a yet_o because_o it_o expose_v your_o religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n you_o that_o fear_v god_n may_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n all_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v lawful_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o lawful_a yet_o if_o thou_o see_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o hurt_n will_v come_v of_o it_o thou_o must_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v it_o you_o see_v in_o these_o seven_o degree_n how_o tender_a heart_a how_o cautelous_a and_o precise_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n call_v they_o esa._n 35.4_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n and_o you_o see_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o long_o must_v they_o be_v so_o will_v you_o say_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o fear_n surely_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o nourish_v this_o fear_n in_o ourselves_o my_o son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 23.15.17_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n in_o fear_n object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o tim_n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v before_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v indeed_o subject_a to_o much_o fear_n but_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v another_o spirit_n and_o be_v free_v from_o those_o fear_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o great_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o must_v be_v always_o of_o so_o fearful_a a_o heart_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o live_v continual_o in_o
of_o it_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o any_o of_o god_n people_n among_o you_o but_o may_v have_v need_n of_o this_o comfort_n you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v loose_v the_o sensible_a assurance_n you_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n hide_v from_o you_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o all_o of_o this_o use_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o another_o matter_n esa._n 42_o 23._o who_o among_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o this_o who_o will_v hearken_v and_o hear_v for_o the_o â—â—me_n to_o comâ—_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o all_o that_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o give_v ear_n and_o hearken_v unto_o it_o if_o not_o for_o the_o present_a need_n you_o have_v of_o it_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o need_v you_o may_v have_v of_o it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o of_o god_n people_n as_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o careful_a in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o please_v god_n can_v yet_o attain_v to_o a_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o thou_o and_o apply_v uâ—to_fw-mi thou_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o 2._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_o sprinkle_v upon_o thou_o and_o apply_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o first_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n a_o justify_v man_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a example_n in_o david_n here_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v humble_o confess_v his_o fouâ—e_a siâ—_n and_o repent_v he_o present_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o it_o from_o god_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v justify_v from_o it_o in_o god_n sight_n for_o so_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n assure_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o many_o petition_n in_o this_o psalm_n and_o special_o by_o the_o next_o word_n to_o my_o text_n that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o fall_v out_o oft_o with_o god_n servant_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v travel_v towards_o emaus_n luke_n 24.14_o 15._o christ_n draw_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o gracious_a manner_n and_o yet_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o mary_n magdalene_n joh._n â—0_n 14_o 15._o christ_n be_v with_o she_o and_o stand_v by_o she_o and_o speak_v to_o she_o and_o she_o perceive_v it_o not_o but_o seek_v for_o he_o and_o weep_v because_o she_o can_v not_o find_v he_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o perceive_v it_o not_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v so_o as_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v with_o they_o they_o have_v he_o already_o yet_o they_o seek_v for_o he_o with_o mary_n and_o weep_v because_o they_o can_v find_v he_o as_o in_o the_o bodily_a sense_n it_o be_v one_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o have_v they_o and_o another_o to_o have_v ability_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o operation_n of_o they_o for_o our_o comfort_n the_o bear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 20.12_o where_o god_n give_v the_o one_o he_o deny_v the_o other_o sometime_o those_o that_o be_v in_o paul_n company_n when_o christ_n strike_v he_o down_o &_o speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o faculty_n of_o hear_v but_o god_n suspend_v the_o exercise_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o christ_n speak_v many_o word_n to_o paul_n in_o a_o most_o audible_a voice_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v act._n 22.9_o and_o hagar_n have_v her_o eyesight_n well_o enough_o when_o the_o water_n be_v spend_v in_o her_o bottle_n and_o her_o child_n ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n she_o sit_v she_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o beersheba_n over_o against_o the_o child_n as_o you_o may_v read_v gen._n 21.16.19_o but_o god_n with_o hold_v from_o she_o the_o use_n of_o her_o sight_n so_o at_o that_o time_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o well_o in_o the_o place_n and_o she_o have_v doubtless_o sâ—ught_v about_o every_o where_o for_o water_n yet_o she_o can_v not_o see_v it_o till_o the_o lord_n upon_o her_o own_o and_o the_o child_n vehement_a cry_n unto_o he_o have_v open_v her_o eye_n and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n mar._n 8.18_o and_o have_v ear_n hear_v you_o not_o god_n own_o people_n oftentimes_o though_o they_o have_v eye_n yet_o see_v not_o though_o they_o have_v ear_n yet_o hear_v not_o though_o they_o have_v faith_n yet_o want_v the_o comfortable_a use_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v one_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v true_a faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o the_o like_a and_o another_o to_o know_v and_o perceive_v sensible_o in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v they_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n he_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n under_o which_o word_n doubtless_o all_o save_a grace_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o be_v comprehend_v one_o thing_n one_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o know_v and_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v another_o distinct_a work_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v the_o one_o of_o these_o grace_n he_o be_v sometime_o please_v to_o deny_v the_o other_o for_o a_o time_n at_o that_o day_n mean_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o elect_a disciple_n after_o judas_n be_v go_v from_o they_o john_n 14.20_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o christ_n be_v already_o in_o they_o &_o they_o in_o he_o as_o he_o plain_o tell_v they_o joh._n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n no_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v save_v grace_n in_o he_o and_o not_o perceive_v it_o himself_o a_o man_n may_v have_v true_a justify_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o not_o have_v the_o use_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o work_v in_o he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v true_a justify_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o contrary_n i_o will_v give_v you_o three_o most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a example_n for_o this_o and_o so_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n job_n be_v certain_o in_o this_o case_n when_o he_o cry_v thus_o unto_o god_n job_n 13.24_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o hold_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o 16.9_o my_o enemy_n sharpen_v his_o eye_n upon_o i_o he_o see_v not_o god_n love_a countenance_n at_o all_o he_o apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o david_n be_v in_o this_o case_n when_o he_o cry_v unto_o god_n psal._n 22.1_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o he_o man_n be_v in_o this_o case_n when_o he_o pray_v thus_o psalm_n 88.14_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n
work_n do_v within_o we_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 17_o 21._o so_o be_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v agent_n in_o it_o ourselves_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o finish_v our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o that_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v without_o we_o and_o for_o we_o by_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n he_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n wipe_v all_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o father_n debt-book_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o nor_o we_o call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o so_o be_v we_o no_o agent_n in_o it_o at_o all_o ourselves_o but_o this_o work_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n alone_o he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rev._n 15._o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o though_o we_o be_v oft_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o a_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o our_o faith_n have_v any_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o the_o wash_n from_o our_o sin_n or_o procure_v our_o pardon_n of_o god_n but_o because_o faith_n receive_v and_o accept_v this_o our_o pardon_n which_o christ_n only_o have_v purchase_v apply_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o rest_v in_o it_o therefore_o and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n be_v our_o faith_n say_v to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n second_o the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o true_o sanctify_v too_o and_o yet_o come_v far_o short_a of_o some_o other_o of_o god_n people_n that_o he_o know_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n patience_n mortification_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n nehemiah_n say_v of_o his_o brother_n hanani_n neb._n 7.2_o that_o he_o fear_v god_n above_o many_o and_o of_o job_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v job_n 1.8_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o upon_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a his_o three_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o eliphaz_n zophar_n and_o bildad_n be_v all_o good_a man_n doubtless_o and_o so_o be_v elihâ—_n especial_o they_o all_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a they_o be_v upright_o heart_v man_n but_o they_o come_v all_o far_o short_a of_o job_n in_o grace_n and_o piety_n yea_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o a_o distance_n god_n put_v between_o his_o faithful_a servant_n this_o way_n how_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n he_o give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o how_o little_a unto_o other_o some_o some_o of_o god_n good_a ground_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 13.23_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o some_o but_o sixty_o and_o some_o but_o thirty_o fold_n and_o yet_o all_o good_a ground_n too_o a_o point_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v will_v much_o abate_v that_o vein_n of_o bitter_a censure_v which_o so_o much_o abound_v in_o these_o day_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v equal_o vouchsafe_v unto_o every_o true_a believer_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o every_o one_o have_v as_o free_a and_o large_a a_o pardon_n and_o be_v as_o full_o discharge_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n as_o any_o other_o every_o one_o be_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o any_o other_o be_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v repose_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n after_o that_o once_o she_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o become_v a_o true_a believer_n have_v all_o her_o sin_n as_o full_o forgive_v she_o and_o be_v as_o righteous_a every_o whit_n in_o god_n sight_n as_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o the_o penitent_a thief_n that_o die_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o either_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o write_v 2_o pet._n 1.1_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a precious_a say_v with_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v obtain_v the_o like_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n have_v but_o that_o that_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v true_a how_o weak_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o precious_a as_o much_o worth_n to_o they_o will_v do_v they_o as_o much_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o it_o do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n only_o he_o call_v their_o faith_n precious_a as_o appear_v plain_o in_o his_o next_o word_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o say_v he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a christian_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o precious_a as_o his_o own_o or_o any_o other_o man_n can_v be_v the_o three_o difference_n between_o that_o cleanse_n we_o have_v from_o sin_n by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o that_o we_o have_v by_o our_o justification_n be_v this_o the_o first_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o sanctification_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o light_n pro._n 4.18_o that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o eph._n 4.16_o to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n which_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o strength_n till_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perfection_n of_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o that_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o holiness_n to_o another_o even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n insomuch_o as_o the_o man_n that_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o grow_v not_o in_o grace_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o sanctify_v he_o nor_o wrought_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o the_o righteous_a shall_v grow_v say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 92.12_o like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v say_v job_n 17.9_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cleanse_v that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v all_o do_v at_o once_o it_o never_o grow_v and_o increase_v at_o all_o but_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o at_o our_o first_o engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o after_o our_o faith_n indeed_o whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v it_o our_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o likewise_o be_v not_o perfect_v at_o once_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v as_o our_o sanctification_n do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o whereby_o we_o stand_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 1.17_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o our_o heart_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o grow_v and_o increase_v from_o one_o degree_n unto_o another_o but_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o wash_v away_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n not_o original_a only_o but_o actual_a also_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v say_v ananias_n to_o paul_n act_v 22.16_o and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o thy_o sin_n as_o paul_n himself_o expound_v it_o col._n 2.12_o 13._o which_o be_v also_o
five_o and_o last_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v even_o by_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v become_v true_o holy_a and_o good_a upright_a and_o without_o hypocrisy_n so_o far_o forth_o god_n do_v esteem_v and_o account_v he_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o just_a man_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o his_o child_n approve_v of_o they_o and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o noah_n gâ—n_n 6.9_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1.6_o that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n so_o solomon_n pray_v 1_o king_n 8.22_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v justify_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n you_o see_v then_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o the_o papist_n false_o slander_v we_o all_o inherent_a righteousness_n no_o nor_o all_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n neither_o but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o any_o poor_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o judgement_n seat_n for_o which_o he_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v innocent_a absolve_v from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o adjudge_v unto_o life_n eternal_a of_o this_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n rom._n 8.33_o 34_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o matth._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n i_o will_v first_o give_v you_o evident_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o i_o will_v show_v you_o good_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n why_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n for_o the_o first_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v he_o to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v our_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 3.20_o there_o shall_v no_o flâ—sh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o again_o know_v say_v he_o gal._n 2.16_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v true_o say_v the_o papist_n the_o apostle_n say_v so_o indeed_o 1_o but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o many_o false_a teacher_n in_o those_o day_n do_v maintain_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n and_o those_o be_v the_o work_v he_o speak_v of_o rom._n 4.10_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v a_o work_n enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o circumcision_n nor_o his_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n that_o justify_v he_o so_o gal._n 2.16_o when_o he_o deny_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v reprove_v peter_n and_o that_o be_v about_o his_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o work_n enjoin_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o speak_v in_o those_o two_o place_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o our_o justification_n but_o even_o in_o those_o place_n he_o exclude_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a only_o but_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n even_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n also_o for_o 1_o his_o word_n be_v general_a and_o without_o any_o limitation_n rom._n 4.6_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n without_o any_o work_n and_o verse_n 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a to_o he_o hâ—s_v faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o what_o good_a work_n be_v they_o the_o want_n whereof_o make_v one_o a_o ungodly_a man_n be_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o in_o gal._n 2.16_o his_o word_n be_v general_a know_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o he_o excld_v the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v some_o hope_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o he_o say_v gal._n 2.16_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n we_o have_v before_o prove_v say_v he_o rom._n 3.9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o former_a dispute_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o verse_n 28_o 29._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v neither_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v unto_o nor_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v bind_v unto_o can_v justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n and_o what_o law_n be_v that_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v certain_o not_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o the_o moral_a law_n only_o 2._o second_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v from_o justification_n the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n rom._n 3.20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o use_n that_o the_o law_n serve_v unto_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o god_n sight_n but_o to_o discover_v our_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o we_o and_o so_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o what_o law_n be_v that_o whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n certain_o the_o moral_a law_n principal_o 2_o but_o then_o they_o object_v second_o admit_v the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o those_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v do_v by_o man_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o their_o conversion_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o such_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n say_v they_o we_o confess_v can_v justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v general_a as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o we_o must_v use_v no_o limitation_n where_o he_o use_v none_o 2._o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.2_o deny_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o call_v he_o ver_fw-la 11._o no_o not_o by_o those_o work_n of_o he_o whereof_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v cause_n to_o glory_n which_o he_o can_v never_o mean_v of_o those_o work_n he_o do_v before_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n for_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n before_o as_o we_o read_v josh._n 24.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n will_v
trial_n before_o his_o judgement-seat_n such_o as_o may_v fit_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o consequent_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o he_o require_v as_o will_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o before_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v rom._n 8.4_o now_o by_o no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n alone_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o perfect_o fulfil_v none_o but_o his_o righteousness_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n at_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o full_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n roman_n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o none_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o none_o but_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v matthew_n 17.5_o in_o he_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o ephesian_n 2.14_o and_o none_o but_o he_o no_o righteousness_n can_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n or_o bring_v peace_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o only_o he_o three_o main_a objection_n be_v make_v against_o this_o most_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a truth_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o answer_v 1_o first_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o sense_n that_o a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v without_o we_o and_o none_o of_o our_o own_o but_o another_o man_n shall_v justify_v we_o and_o with_o what_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v any_o man_n rely_v upon_o such_o a_o righteousness_n answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o i_o which_o my_o surety_n have_v make_v for_o my_o debt_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o hebrew_n 7_o 22._o 2._o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v just_o impute_v by_o god_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o inherent_o nor_o actual_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 5.14_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_n be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o inherent_o and_o actual_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 5.21_o and_o to_o prefigure_v this_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o god_n people_n be_v impute_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o be_v not_o inherent_o his_o own_o as_o we_o read_v leviticus_n 16._o â—1_n 22._o aaron_n shall_v put_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o surety_n though_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o inherent_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v we_o 2_o second_o it_o be_v object_v how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o account_v and_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v inherent_o and_o indeed_o impious_a and_o wicked_a man_n they_o that_o be_v like_o those_o paint_a sepulchre_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o mat._n 23.27_o cover_v outward_o with_o the_o white_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o void_a of_o all_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o themselves_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v no_o true_a believer_n be_v void_a of_o all_o inherent_a righteousness_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n christ_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o impious_a body_n but_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v all_o such_o and_o make_v they_o inherent_o righteous_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o do_v justify_v and_o esteem_v righteous_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 3_o three_o and_o last_o it_o be_v object_v but_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v exod_a 34.7_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a to_o pronounce_v and_o account_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a who_o do_v indeed_o still_o remain_v full_a of_o corruption_n answ._n i_o answer_v because_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n their_o surety_n and_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 53.6_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v this_o first_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o maintain_v it_o against_o these_o three_o foul_a error_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v against_o it_o now_o from_o this_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v these_o two_o point_n for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o do_v necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o every_o papist_n that_o hold_v and_o believe_v these_o error_n as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v for_o they_o be_v express_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o every_o papist_n faith_n especial_o if_o he_o hold_v they_o practical_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o work_n be_v in_o a_o most_o lamentable_a and_o damnable_a estate_n because_o the_o apostle_n direct_o affirm_v gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o 5.4_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v hope_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n you_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o christ._n second_o that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o boast_v of_o themselves_o but_o of_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o revelat._n 2_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n because_o it_o hold_v not_o this_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ._n and_o other_o foundation_n of_o god_n church_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3.11_o 1._o they_o deny_v justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n yea_o they_o scorn_v it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o putative_a righteousness_n 2._o they_o hold_v justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o they_o make_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n all_o one_o and_o so_o indeed_o deny_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n altogether_o lecture_n cxxxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o octob._n 27._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o do_v proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o use_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o show_v you_o how_o it_o shall_v work_v upon_o our_o affection_n and_o there_o be_v two_o use_n of_o this_o sort_n principal_o the_o first_o be_v for_o comfort_n and_o the_o second_o be_v for_o exhortation_n for_o the_o first_o use_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v and_o receive_v and_o meditate_v serious_o of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o that_o be_v once_o purge_v and_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_o clean_a in_o god_n sight_n from_o all_o filth_n and_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o white_a also_o than_o snow_n perfect_o just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v and_o think_v of_o this_o but_o if_o himself_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o warm_v and_o revive_v and_o glad_a his_o heart_n and_o certain_o no_o man_n do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o take_v not_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n we_o find_v in_o luk._n 2.25_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v and_o be_v ever_o so_o account_v by_o god_n people_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n say_v luke_o 2.10_o he_o bring_v they_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v
apostle_n galat._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o reform_a religious_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v since_o my_o conversion_n and_o calling_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o christ_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o faith_n that_o assure_v i_o of_o that_o special_a interest_n that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n of_o that_o special_a love_n that_o christ_n have_v bear_v to_o i_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o i_o and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n will_v breed_v true_a goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o have_v as_o plain_v a_o proof_n hebrew_n 11.5_o 6._o enoch_n have_v this_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o please_v god_n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v till_o he_o have_v faith_n till_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o christ._n though_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n altogether_o and_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o and_o that_o that_o set_v every_o other_o grace_n on_o work_n as_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v make_v soft_a by_o those_o shower_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o wintertime_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o blade_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o thereby_o make_v fruitful_a unto_o man_n it_o never_o yield_v any_o good_a and_o perfect_a fruit_n till_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o sweet_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v oft_o soften_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n god_n make_v my_o heart_n soft_a say_v job_n 23.16_o and_o the_o almighty_a trouble_v i_o even_o by_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o terror_n that_o god_n disquiet_v he_o with_o his_o heart_n be_v soften_v and_o some_o beginning_n also_o of_o reformation_n and_o goodness_n have_v be_v thereby_o wrought_v in_o it_o such_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o goodly_a word_n that_o god_n oft_o wring_v from_o pharaoh_n by_o his_o judgement_n exodus_fw-la 9.27_o i_o have_v sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a and_o 10.16_o he_o cry_v unto_o moses_n to_o this_o effect_n good_a moses_n forgive_v i_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o such_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v on_o psal._n 78.34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o repentance_n and_o goodly_a word_n that_o many_o a_o wretched_a man_n in_o his_o sickness_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v thus_o far_o forth_o the_o winter-shower_n and_o storm_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o terror_n may_v work_v upon_o man_n heart_n but_o till_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o mal._n 4.2_o like_o the_o comfortable_a and_o quicken_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o spring_n do_v shine_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n receive_v into_o his_o heart_n it_o can_v never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o some_o be_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o some_o other_o though_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o or_o great_a mean_n yet_o no_o grace_n will_v grow_v in_o their_o heart_n nor_o come_v unto_o any_o perfection_n be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n let_v this_o visible_a sun_n shine_v upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o upon_o the_o reprobate_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o elect_v he_o make_v his_o sun_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.45_o to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o let_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v into_o every_o heart_n but_o to_o his_o elect_a and_o peculiar_a people_n only_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n say_v david_n psal._n 84.11_o but_o to_o who_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n not_o that_o their_o walk_a upright_o and_o fear_v of_o his_o name_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n unto_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o they_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o how_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v the_o breeder_n and_o worker_n and_o increaser_n of_o all_o true_a goodness_n in_o a_o man_n i_o answer_v you_o two_o way_n first_o by_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o heart_n by_o make_v christ_n his_o by_o unite_n he_o unto_o christ_n as_o near_o and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o head_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v unto_o the_o vine_n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o john_n 1.12_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o heart_n in_o which_o christ_n dwell_v must_v needs_o be_v renew_v and_o have_v save_v grace_n breed_v in_o it_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.5_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.17_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o live_a member_n must_v needs_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o scion_n sap_n from_o the_o slocke_n it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corinthian_n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o together_o with_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n also_o so_o till_o we_o be_v thus_o unite_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v any_o true_a goodness_n in_o we_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o 6.53_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o i_o know_v well_o that_o this_o union_n that_o faith_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v mystical_a and_o such_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v he_o ephesian_n 5.32_o but_o yet_o you_o see_v this_o be_v clear_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o every_o faithful_a soul_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o own_o experience_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o renounce_v all_o other_o confidence_n do_v whole_o rest_v and_o put_v thy_o affiance_n in_o he_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o thou_o own_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v he_o thou_o have_v also_o with_o he_o receive_v into_o thy_o heart_n his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o have_v life_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n second_o the_o faithful_a soul_n by_o exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o
with_o purpose_n to_o cavil_n and_o oppose_v it_o have_v it_o thus_o mighty_o subdue_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o those_o officer_n that_o go_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o pharisee_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n john_n 7_o 32_o 46._o and_o those_o that_o mock_v peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_n 2.13_o 37._o and_o in_o dionysius_n areopagita_n damaris_n and_o such_o other_o in_o athens_n who_o by_o paul_n sermon_n be_v win_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o act._n 17.3_o though_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_a of_o he_o then_o of_o a_o babbler_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 18._o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n speak_v of_o jer._n 26._o who_o being_n mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o think_v he_o unworthy_a to_o live_v a_o little_a before_o as_o appear_v verse_n 8._o be_v by_o hear_v he_o preach_v quite_o change_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o you_o see_v verse_n 16._o and_o not_o a_o marvel_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n promise_v esa._n 29.24_o they_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n and_o they_o that_o murmur_v shall_v learn_v doctrine_n and_o from_o whence_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v this_o power_n to_o work_v so_o mighty_o sure_o from_o this_o only_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v with_o this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n this_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v nathan_n ministry_n here_o to_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o david_n though_o he_o be_v his_o liege_n lord_n and_o master_n and_o though_o he_o be_v so_o deep_o sink_v in_o sin_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_o through_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10.4_o this_o make_v the_o convert_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 14.24.25_o when_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o pierce_a and_o search_a power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o cry_v of_o a_o truth_n god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o so_o be_v also_o the_o power_n that_o the_o word_n have_v to_o breed_v faith_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o john_n 6.45_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n god_n be_v in_o this_o ministry_n second_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o yet_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o rather_o wrought_v grace_n in_o man_n immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o thus_o to_o put_v they_o off_o to_o preacher_n or_o why_o he_o shall_v work_v thus_o mighty_o by_o preach_v rather_o than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v this_o to_o grace_n and_o dignify_v his_o own_o ordinance_n a_o notable_a proof_n whereof_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o this_o that_o even_o when_o vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v in_o use_n and_o god_n do_v oft_o immediate_o speak_v unto_o his_o servant_n himself_o and_o by_o angel_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o do_v this_o work_n with_o his_o own_o voice_n or_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n as_o here_o in_o david_n case_n and_o in_o that_o case_n of_o manasses_n 2._o chron._n 33.18_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n act_n 8.29_o the_o spirit_n â—ad_n philip_n go_v join_v himself_o unto_o his_o chariot_n nay_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v begin_v as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o effect_v it_o himself_o but_o have_v send_v man_n over_o unto_o his_o minister_n that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o so_o do_v he_o with_o saul_n act_v 9_o 1â—_n he_o send_v ananias_n to_o he_o and_o with_o cornelius_n he_o bid_v he_o send_v for_o peter_n act_v 10.5.6_o yea_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o ascribe_v this_o mighty_a work_n of_o save_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o minister_n many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o john_n luk_n 1.16_o i_o send_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n act_v 26.17.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o three_o if_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v satisfy_v but_o ask_v i_o further_o a_o reason_n why_o will_v not_o god_n aswell_o work_v grace_n by_o other_o mean_n as_o by_o preach_v be_v there_o not_o other_o mean_n as_o good_a as_o preach_v that_o be_v read_v of_o good_a book_n especial_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n conference_n with_o good_a man_n prayer_n affliction_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o god_n as_o likely_a to_o work_v grace_n in_o my_o heart_n by_o they_o as_o by_o preach_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v yea_o the_o word_n read_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o excellent_a thing_n free_a from_o humane_a infirmity_n than_o any_o man_n preach_v that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o â—_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o weak_a mean_n god_n have_v choose_v to_o work_v grace_n by_o it_o rather_o than_o by_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v 1._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o peach_v to_o save_v all_o believer_n all_o his_o elect_a matth_n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n unless_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o that_o the_o weak_a the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n be_v whereby_o god_n do_v work_v the_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n glorify_v and_o magnify_v in_o work_v so_o mighty_o by_o it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o water_n of_o damascus_n shall_v not_o have_v as_o sovereign_a virtue_n to_o heal_v naamans_n leprosy_n as_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o sanctify_v and_o appoint_v the_o one_o to_o this_o work_n and_o not_o the_o other_o 2_o king_n 12_o 13._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o because_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v great_a 1._o and_o manifold_a for_o it_o serve_v for_o exhortation_n 2._o for_o reproof_n 3._o for_o direction_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v we_o unto_o two_o duty_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o and_o to_o reverence_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o all_o god_n people_n which_o be_v mention_v rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o mark_v how_o that_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a word_n surely_n whosoever_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n by_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o work_v every_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a if_o either_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o he_o or_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o can_v choose_v but_o love_n and_o reverence_n god_n faithful_a minister_n 1._o cor_fw-la 4_o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v in_o press_v this_o point_n you_o plead_v for_o yourselves_o 1._o first_o we_o may_v answer_v he_o with_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 4.5_o in_o press_v this_o point_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n second_o i_o plead_v not_o for_o pharisaical_a pre-eminence_n let_v proud_a pharisee_n do_v that_o who_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n matth._n 23.6_o but_o in_o inward_a reverence_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1._o thess._n 5.13_o three_o neither_o do_v i_o persuade_v you_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o all_o that_o wear_v our_o cloth_n and_o to_o
be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n they_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n must_v bring_v faith_n to_o it_o and_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n so_o shall_v they_o speed_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n matth._n 13.58_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d work_n in_o nazareth_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o church_n assembly_n now_o adays_o god_n show_v not_o his_o save_a power_n much_o in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o our_o hearer_n eight_o and_o last_o if_o thou_o will_v profit_v by_o thy_o hear_n pray_v before_o thou_o hear_v no_o good_a thing_n you_o know_v can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n with_o a_o blessing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seek_v by_o prayer_n deut._n 4.7_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v nigh_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o teacher_n that_o they_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v col._n 4.4_o and_o special_o that_o in_o their_o ministry_n they_o may_v so_o apply_v the_o word_n as_o it_o may_v effectual_o meet_v with_o their_o corruption_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 141.5_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o excellent_a oil_n for_o themselves_o also_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o through_o god_n assistance_n they_o may_v hear_v profitable_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o hear_n thus_o do_v david_n go_v to_o the_o word_n psal._n 19.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n for_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v he_o that_o can_v teach_v we_o to_o profit_n esa._n 48.17_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_v to_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v pro._n 2.3_o 5._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n applic_n for_o before_o they_o come_v to_o church_n pray_v either_o for_o the_o preacher_n or_o themselves_o nay_o few_o when_o they_o be_v at_o church_n have_v any_o heart_n to_o join_v with_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v before_o the_o sermon_n but_o that_o complaint_n may_v be_v make_v in_o this_o case_n which_o the_o prophet_n make_v isaiah_n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o lecture_n vi_o on_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 51._o novemb_n 23_o 1625._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o direction_n and_o for_o the_o better_a stir_v up_o of_o your_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o deliver_v you_o must_v know_v this_o that_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n profitable_o be_v a_o laborious_a and_o painful_a thing_n the_o bring_n of_o your_o body_n hither_o and_o lend_v of_o your_o ear_n be_v not_o all_o though_o that_o be_v painful_a to_o you_o that_o come_v far_o but_o there_o be_v more_o belong_v to_o it_o then_o so_o there_o be_v a_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n require_v in_o this_o work_n strive_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk_n 13.24_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n every_o gate_n every_o part_n of_o that_o way_n whereby_o we_o must_v come_v to_o life_n eternal_a be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a and_o without_o much_o strive_n &_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o pass_v through_o it_o to_o pray_v aright_o you_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o laborious_a thing_n rom._n 15.30_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o painful_a a_o thing_n to_o hear_v spiritual_o and_o profitable_o labour_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.27_o not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o utter_a indisposition_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n by_o nature_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v alienate_v in_o our_o mind_n from_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v colos._n 1.21_o and_o estrange_v as_o david_n say_v psal._n 58.3_o from_o the_o very_a womb_n 2._o satan_n also_o be_v very_o busy_a with_o we_o when_o we_o go_v about_o this_o work_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n to_o hinder_v we_o by_o all_o the_o cunning_a he_o have_v from_o hear_v it_o fruitful_o luke_n 8.12_o those_o by_o the_o highway_n side_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v then_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v 3._o the_o lord_n though_o he_o first_o convert_v we_o without_o any_o help_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o endeavour_v for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n ephes._n 2.1_o yea_o he_o convert_v we_o against_o our_o will_n rom._n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o save_v we_o nor_o build_v we_o up_o in_o grace_n nor_o bless_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o will_n and_o endeavour_v but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v our_o will_n he_o will_v have_v usâ—_n employ_v it_o in_o his_o work_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n we_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o take_v pain_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o strive_v to_o hear_v profitable_o for_o certain_o as_o a_o great_a cause_n why_o we_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v that_o that_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o make_v our_o hear_n profitable_a we_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n in_o this_o work_n so_o if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o pain_n we_o have_v take_v in_o it_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o labour_n in_o our_o lawful_a calling_n pro._n 14.23_o in_o all_o labour_n there_o be_v profit_n and_o 13.11_o he_o that_o gather_v by_o labour_n shall_v increase_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o mean_a calling_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o live_v and_o thrive_v by_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o that_o labour_v and_o will_v take_v pain_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o make_v all_o mean_n of_o grace_n profitable_a unto_o themselves_o shall_v certain_o thrive_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n whereas_o the_o lazy_a soul_n under_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v shall_v still_o be_v like_o pharaoh_n kinâ—_n liane_v and_o ill-favoured_a gen._n 45.21_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o man_n live_v that_o make_v he_o rich_a but_o the_o good_a employ_v and_o careful_a husband_n of_o it_o a_o little_a ground_n if_o a_o good_a husband_n a_o careful_a and_o painful_a man_n have_v the_o occupy_v of_o it_o prove_v oftentimes_o more_o fruitful_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o land_n will_v do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lazy_a and_o careless_a husband_n though_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o better_a soil_n and_o have_v more_o help_n from_o god_n and_o nature_n than_o the_o other_o have_v pro._n 24.30_o 3â—_n i_o go_v by_o the_o field_n of_o the_o slothful_a and_o by_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o man_n void_a of_o understanding_n and_o lo_o it_o be_v all_o grow_v over_o with_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n wall_n thereof_o be_v break_v down_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o a_o man_n live_v under_o and_o daily_o frequent_v that_o will_v make_v one_o rich_a in_o grace_n but_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_v himself_o use_v to_o make_v it_o profitable_a to_o he_o a_o weak_a ministry_n with_o this_o care_n will_v be_v more_o available_a to_o enrich_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o strong_a can_v be_v without_o it_o as_o i_o therefore_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n what_o you_o must_v do_v before_o you_o come_v
that_o he_o look_v for_o no_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v this_o oft_o mention_v as_o the_o just_a and_o sound_a ground_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n speech_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o messenger_n esa._n 40.1_o 2._o speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o may_v god_n servant_n say_v cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warrefare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v no_o sound_a comfort_n can_v be_v have_v till_o then_o and_o when_o once_o that_o be_v know_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n state_n uncomfortable_a so_o speak_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v the_o palsy_n when_o he_o see_v he_o deject_v in_o mind_n and_o uncomfortable_a he_o say_v not_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o palsy_n have_v leave_v thou_o &_o thou_o that_o can_v not_o have_v come_v hither_o if_o four_o man_n have_v not_o bring_v thou_o mark_v 2.3_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v home_o without_o any_o help_n but_o how_o do_v he_o comfort_v he_o matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o when_o he_o will_v comfort_v mary_n magdalene_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o sorrow_n that_o she_o be_v able_a with_o her_o tear_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n luke_n 7.38_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o vers_fw-la 48._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o weep_v so_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a for_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v this_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o be_v say_v phil._n 4.7_o to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o comfortable_a and_o bless_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o that_o which_o have_v feel_v and_o enjoy_v it_o three_o the_o man_n that_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v desire_v and_o long_v after_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n in_o any_o suit_n as_o in_o this_o if_o god_n shall_v now_o have_v say_v to_o david_n as_o after_o he_o do_v unto_o his_o son_n solomon_n 1._o king_n 3.5_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o certain_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o petition_n lord_n that_o my_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v yea_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v here_o with_o god_n for_o this_o to_o such_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o propitiation_n and_o only_o mean_v to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n be_v precious_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o pet._n 2.7_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a yea_o so_o precious_a that_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o of_o god_n favour_n through_o he_o they_o esteem_v base_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o phil_n 3.8_o i_o do_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n four_o and_o last_o the_o man_n that_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v think_v he_o have_v even_o enough_o when_o he_o have_v get_v his_o pardon_n though_o god_n shall_v deny_v he_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o jacob_n when_o he_o be_v sure_a joseph_n be_v still_o live_v gen._n 45.28_o it_o be_v enough_o yea_o he_o count_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n if_o once_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o so_o we_o see_v david_n here_o make_v this_o his_o only_a suit_n and_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o this_o be_v enough_o even_o to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a psalm_n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n nothing_o can_v make_v that_o man_n miserable_a who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v reason_n now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o two_o be_v take_v from_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o will_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o that_o description_n that_o david_n make_v of_o it_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o to_o those_o two_o comparison_n whereby_o he_o do_v here_o resemble_v it_o first_o he_o compare_v sin_n to_o debt_n in_o these_o word_n verse_n 1_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n our_o sin_n be_v our_o debt_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v they_o and_o account_v of_o they_o in_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth._n 6.12_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n first_o the_o obedience_n god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o law_n be_v no_o more_o but_o just_a and_o due_a debt_n we_o be_v bind_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o in_o case_n we_o perform_v it_o not_o the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n which_o the_o law_n inflict_v be_v most_o just_o due_a unto_o we_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o this_o obligation_n every_o man_n conscience_n have_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o say_v amen_o unto_o it_o one_o day_n god_n require_v in_o his_o law_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o people_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o curse_n of_o this_o law_n this_o bond_n and_o obligation_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o all_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v amen_o to_o it_o deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o the_o copy_n and_o counterpane_n of_o this_o bond_n between_o god_n and_o we_o every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o just_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o of_o heathen_a man_n say_v rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n second_o these_o debt_n of_o we_o though_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o forget_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 8.7_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n he_o keep_v a_o debt_n book_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o write_v every_o one_o of_o they_o esa._n 65.6_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o and_o our_o own_o conscience_n also_o score_v up_o every_o one_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o set_v down_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o we_o commit_v they_o and_o so_o come_v into_o god_n debt_n further_o and_o further_o and_o though_o it_o be_v like_o a_o seal_v and_o clasp_v book_n for_o a_o time_n that_o we_o can_v look_v into_o it_o which_o make_v we_o think_v we_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o god_n debt_n yet_o these_o book_n will_v one_o day_n be_v open_v revelation_n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v our_o debt_n book_n agree_v full_o with_o god_n debt_n book_n our_o score_n with_o his_o score_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n â—15_n â—6_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v bear_v witness_n with_o god_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ._n three_o these_o debt_n of_o we_o if_o we_o get_v not_o in_o time_n a_o discharge_n and_o quiâ—â—_n est_fw-la from_o they_o will_v be_v exaâ—tâ—d_v every_o one_o oâ—_n they_o at_o our_o hand_n the_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v such_o a_o creditor_n as_o will_v look_v to_o have_v his_o own_o eccles._n 1.9_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n and_o 1â—_n 14_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n four_o these_o debt_n of_o we_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o huge_a sum_n as_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o pay_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n matth._n 18.24_o a_o sum_n which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o merchant_n or_o king_n in_o the_o world_n so_o rich_a as_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v it_o five_o now_o consider_v well_o of_o this_o reason_n to_o a_o honest_a
face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v this_o consideration_n be_v forcible_a to_o quiet_a the_o heart_n that_o have_v grace_n in_o any_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o murmur_a and_o till_o we_o can_v humble_o acknowledge_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stoop_v unto_o it_o our_o heart_n can_v never_o find_v rest_n in_o any_o special_o not_o in_o this_o inward_a affliction_n till_o we_o can_v say_v with_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o he_o say_v elihu_n to_o job_n 33.13_o for_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v thou_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n why_o he_o deal_v thus_o with_o thou_o rather_o than_o with_o such_o and_o such_o but_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v thyself_o to_o his_o will_n because_o he_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n and_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o please_v he_o who_o have_v enjoin_v he_o his_o way_n say_v elihu_n job_n 36.23_o or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n thou_o have_v do_v wrong_a if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o hide_v from_o any_o of_o we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o heavy_a affliction_n nay_o if_o he_o shall_v indeed_o not_o in_o our_o feel_n only_o cast_v we_o away_o for_o ever_o yet_o do_v it_o become_v we_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o not_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o it_o but_o to_o put_v on_o david_n resolution_n and_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v 2_o samuel_n 15.26_o if_o he_o do_v thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o four_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o thou_o in_o withhold_a for_o a_o time_n the_o comforter_n from_o thou_o intend_v to_o do_v thou_o good_a by_o this_o mean_n he_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.10_o and_o of_o thy_o infirmity_n i_o may_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o lazarus_n his_o disease_n joh._n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o even_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o wise_a and_o careful_a physician_n make_v his_o patient_n by_o some_o vomit_n and_o potion_n much_o more_o sick_a in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o the_o surgeon_n lance_v and_o make_v deep_a wound_n of_o purpose_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o the_o mortal_a disease_n and_o sore_o he_o see_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o so_o do_v thy_o heavenly_a physician_n and_o surgeon_n deal_v with_o thou_o he_o make_v thy_o heart_n sick_a and_o wound_v thou_o thus_o of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v save_v thy_o soul_n and_o work_v a_o perfect_a cure_n upon_o it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o sound_a and_o healthful_a then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o sundry_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o god_n procure_v to_o his_o child_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n six_o of_o they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o so_o many_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v deal_v thus_o with_o they_o first_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o correct_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o repent_v for_o their_o drowsiness_n and_o carnal_a security_n christ_n do_v not_o use_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n but_o when_o they_o grow_v drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a and_o neglect_v their_o watch_n this_o you_o shall_v see_v cant._n 3.1_o &_o 5.2_o 3._o second_o he_o give_v they_o these_o thorn_n in_o their_o flesh_n these_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v they_o that_o by_o humble_v they_o thus_o he_o may_v prevent_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o he_o see_v they_o in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o and_o thus_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o three_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n prepare_v his_o people_n for_o comfort_n and_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o none_o have_v ever_o attain_v to_o that_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n as_o those_o that_o have_v most_o deep_o taste_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o spiritual_a affliction_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n delight_v for_o to_o work_v by_o contrary_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n he_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n by_o his_o extreme_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n by_o his_o stripe_n he_o heal_v we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 53.5_o and_o in_o that_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v by_o anoint_v the_o blind_a man_n eye_n with_o clay_n he_o restore_v he_o to_o sight_n joh._n 9.6_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o use_v to_o bring_v his_o servant_n by_o hell_n to_o heaven_n by_o doubt_v to_o faith_n by_o much_o inward_a anguish_n and_o terror_n to_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o christ._n by_o what_o mean_n do_v the_o lord_n bring_v mr._n bradford_n mr._n glover_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o that_o strength_n of_o faith_n &_o inward_a comfort_n as_o even_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 11.34_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v there_o happy_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o yet_o may_v the_o phrase_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o this_o also_o sure_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v be_v much_o exercise_v with_o inward_a affliction_n of_o mind_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o their_o story_n and_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v jacob_n so_o strong_a in_o faith_n that_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n esau_n as_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n gen._n 32.11_o i_o fear_v he_o lest_o he_o will_v come_v and_o smite_v i_o and_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o child_n now_o he_o become_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n and_o meet_v he_o without_o fear_n go_v on_o to_o meet_v he_o before_o the_o rest_n gen._n 33.3_o nay_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n that_o he_o glory_v and_o boast_v he_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n penuel_n the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 32.30_o sure_o before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o comfort_n god_n have_v wrestle_v with_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n gen._n 32.24_o and_o make_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o god_n displeasure_n to_o pray_v and_o weep_v bitter_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n hos._n 12.4_o and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o ever_o come_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n clear_o and_o manifest_o as_o jacob_n do_v with_o who_o god_n have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o wrestle_v sometime_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n lecture_n xxviii_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o june_n 13._o 1626._o fourthly_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n wean_v his_o child_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v they_o think_v of_o home_n and_o of_o their_o father_n house_n as_o you_o know_v affliction_n and_o nothing_o but_o affliction_n make_v the_o prodigal_a to_o do_v luke_n 15.16_o 17._o if_o we_o shall_v always_o possess_v that_o outward_a peace_n those_o sweet_a joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n countenance_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o say_v and_o think_v as_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n in_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n countenance_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 17.4_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o to_o abide_v here_o still_o these_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n these_o interruption_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_v to_o make_v we_o think_v of_o home_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o tentation_n where_o we_o shall_v never_o weep_v more_o nor_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o terror_n and_o sorrow_n that_o so_o much_o disquiet_v we_o where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n as_o john_n speak_v revel_v 21.4_o these_o
may_v prevail_v more_o with_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o any_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n than_o any_o other_o man_n god_n send_v abimelech_n to_o abraham_n with_o this_o reason_n gen._n 20.7_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v therefore_o hezekiah_n in_o that_o great_a distress_n himself_o and_o his_o people_n be_v in_o send_v to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n with_o this_o request_n isaiah_n 37.4_o lift_v up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o apostle_n direct_v to_o this_o help_n james_n 5.14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o see_v the_o respect_n god_n have_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n jer._n 27.18_o if_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o let_v they_o now_o make_v intercession_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o 2_o chron._n 30.27_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n arise_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o prayer_n come_v up_o to_o his_o holy_a dwell_a place_n even_o unto_o heaven_n lecture_n xxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o july_n 25._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o make_v some_o application_n of_o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v and_o it_o serve_v to_o admonish_v 1._o myself_o and_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o you_v all_o that_o be_v god_n people_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o for_o if_o god_n people_n must_v depend_v on_o we_o not_o only_o for_o public_a instruction_n 1_o but_o for_o private_a direction_n also_o in_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o trouble_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v resolve_v and_o comfort_v in_o if_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o our_o prayer_n shall_v prevail_v more_o with_o god_n for_o his_o people_n than_o any_o other_o man_n alas_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n have_v we_o need_v to_o be_v have_v we_o not_o just_a cause_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.6_o and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n when_o elihu_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o of_o these_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o comfort_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n he_o say_v he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o well_o job._n 33.23_o first_o we_o have_v need_n be_v rare_a man_n for_o learning_n and_o gift_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o admonish_v other_o have_v need_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n rom._n 15.14_o 2._o of_o full_a assurance_n and_o certainty_n in_o themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v inform_v other_o in_o prou._n 22.20_o â—1_n 2_o tim_n 3.14_o 3._o we_o have_v need_n ply_v our_o book_n and_o study_v hard_a and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v distract_v with_o other_o care_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 15._o 4._o we_o have_v need_n have_v our_o knowledge_n not_o in_o our_o book_n only_o or_o in_o our_o brain_n but_o in_o our_o lip_n also_o mal._n 2.7_o and_o be_v ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ezra_n 7.6_o 5._o we_o have_v need_n have_v ability_n to_o inform_v other_o in_o that_o that_o we_o know_v ourselves_o joh_n 33.23_o second_o we_o have_v need_n be_v rare_a man_n for_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o minister_n be_v oft_o call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_a from_o open_a blemish_n that_o man_n may_v note_v we_o for_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o law_n levit._n 21.17_o but_o we_o have_v need_v inward_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o fear_n god_n exod._n 19.22_o levit._fw-la 22.3_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o for_o 1._o he_o that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n can_v never_o hearty_o and_o tender_o take_v care_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o 2._o admit_v he_o can_v be_v careful_a he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o sufficient_o psal._n 25.14_o 3._o admit_v he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v god_n people_n good_a yet_o he_o can_v have_v little_a hope_n that_o god_n shall_v work_v with_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o endeavour_n for_o as_o the_o success_n of_o our_o endeavour_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o goodness_n but_o upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n only_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o god_n use_v to_o bless_v and_o work_v with_o they_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v he_o god_n bless_a levy_n ministry_n so_o as_o he_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n mal._n 2.6_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o bless_v his_o labour_n verse_n 5._o it_o be_v for_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o barnabas_n act_v 11.24_o much_o people_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o thus_o jehoshaphat_n encourage_v the_o levite_n to_o their_o duty_n 2_o chron._n 19.11_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o good_a think_v not_o therefore_o that_o when_o we_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o your_o dependence_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o seek_v ourselves_o in_o it_o and_o do_v it_o to_o magnify_v ourselves_o or_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v seek_v unto_o no_o no_o be_v it_o not_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o know_v this_o we_o will_v never_o teach_v it_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v not_o to_o puff_n we_o up_o but_o to_o abase_v and_o humble_v we_o to_o work_v fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n â—_o 16_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a minister_n that_o right_o consider_v this_o but_o it_o minister_v to_o he_o matter_n of_o great_a fear_n and_o humble_v this_o make_v moses_n and_o jeremy_n and_o many_o a_o good_a man_n more_o so_o fearful_a and_o unwilling_a to_o enter_v upon_o this_o function_n nay_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 5.4_o no_o man_n he_o mean_v no_o godly_a man_n no_o man_n that_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v and_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v thrust_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o have_v faithful_a labourer_n else_o mat._n 9.38_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v that_o part_n of_o the_o admonition_n which_o concern_v we_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o because_o i_o see_v there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o my_o brethren_n here_o at_o this_o time_n now_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o admonition_n that_o concern_v you_o 2_o something_o i_o must_v say_v unto_o you_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o advice_n and_o something_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n i_o must_v exhort_v you_o unto_o first_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o our_o call_n and_o take_v heed_n you_o despise_v it_o not_o this_o this_o be_v that_o that_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o let_v nothing_o cause_v thou_o to_o despise_v our_o call_n and_o function_n for_o that_o be_v certain_o worthy_a of_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o call_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o live_v in_o luke_n 4.18_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o call_v great_a and_o honourable_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n luke_n 1.15_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o his_o call_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o be_v mat._n 11._o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o it_o be_v a_o call_n so_o great_a as_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v shall_v think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o john_n baptist_n think_v so_o of_o himself_o mark_v 1.7_o the_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o
will_n be_v so_o thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n to_o love_n and_o choose_v jacob_n and_o to_o hate_v and_o reject_v esau_n before_o either_o of_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v because_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v so_o rom._n 9.14_o 15._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judge_n himself_o 2._o the_o second_o respect_v they_o that_o be_v judge_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v needs_o clear_v the_o lord_n from_o wrong_v any_o man_n in_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n because_o he_o never_o judge_v nor_o punish_v any_o man_n before_o he_o have_v deserve_v that_o and_o much_o more_o than_o that_o that_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o this_o reason_n elihu_n give_v job_n 34.10_o 11._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o understanding_n far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o his_o curse_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n every_o mouth_n must_v needs_o be_v stop_v if_o not_o yet_o certain_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o or_o charge_v he_o with_o injustice_n in_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o man_n now_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o two_o use_n especial_o 1._o for_o instruction_n and_o the_o inform_v of_o our_o judgement_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n and_o work_n upon_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o first_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v notable_o for_o convince_a of_o a_o error_n that_o have_v too_o much_o place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n 1_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v apt_a at_o least_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o question_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o many_o of_o his_o judgement_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v this_o objection_n rom._n 3.5_o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n he_o add_v present_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o natural_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v and_o think_v so_o this_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o general_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o both_o our_o church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v long_o teach_v and_o receive_v by_o clear_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o pelagian_n but_o every_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o cavil_n against_o this_o doctrine_n &_o to_o account_v it_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a doctrine_n and_o all_o because_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o justice_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o decree_n as_o that_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v now_o hear_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o believe_v will_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o convince_v their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o observe_v these_o four_o point_n first_o god_n have_v do_v no_o wrong_n if_o in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n he_o have_v choose_v no_o man_n unto_o life_n but_o reprobate_v all_o man_n unto_o destruction_n for_o he_o be_v our_o absolute_a sovereign_a lord_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o himself_o please_v and_o who_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v choose_v he_o unto_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a case_n rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o second_o god_n never_o condemn_v any_o nor_o do_v decree_n to_o condemn_v any_o but_o for_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n hos._n 13.9_o and_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o admire_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o save_v any_o when_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o all_o will_v cast_v away_o themselves_o then_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v some_o to_o destruction_n which_o he_o do_v foresee_v they_o will_v by_o their_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a transgression_n most_o just_o deserve_v three_o though_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o such_o and_o such_o will_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o continuance_n in_o infidelity_n just_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n god_n aim_v at_o and_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v perish_v for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n god_n never_o take_v pleasure_n in_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 33_o 11._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v god_n to_o make_v that_o decree_n and_o the_o end_n he_o intend_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n pro._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a justice_n and_o wrath_n against_o sin_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n rome_n 9.22_o 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_a which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o glorious_a if_o it_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o reason_n also_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 19.23_o four_o the_o lord_n decree_v as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o any_o but_o their_o own_o sin_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o any_o to_o sin_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n every_o man_n sin_v voluntary_o and_o unconstrain_o neither_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o his_o own_o corruption_n only_o and_o satan_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n jam._n 1.13_o 14._o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o strive_v to_o suppress_v and_o to_o reject_v with_o detestation_n and_o tremble_v all_o thought_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o decree_n or_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.4_o who_o when_o he_o have_v but_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n mention_v this_o objection_n be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n abhor_v it_o present_o and_o reject_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v or_o do_v can_v stand_v with_o equity_n and_o justice_n let_v we_o ascribe_v it_o rather_o to_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o understanding_n then_o impute_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o injustice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o check_v ourselves_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o holy_a job_n do_v job_n 42.3_o i_o have_v utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o lecture_n l._n on_o psalm_n 51.4_o febru_n 27._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 2._o and_o that_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v strive_v and_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o david_n do_v here_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o own_o case_n to_o yield_v this_o passive_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o whensoever_o or_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o judge_v and_o correct_v we_o the_o necessity_n
suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v 2_o chron._n 26.21_o nor_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v bear_v a_o child_n for_o a_o good_a space_n after_o her_o childbirth_n levit._n 12.4_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n num._n 9.7_o &_o 19.11_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v the_o run_n of_o the_o reins_n levit._fw-la 15.14_o yea_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n numb_a 5.2_o 3._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a both_o male_a and_o female_n shall_v you_o put_v out_o without_o the_o camp_n you_o shall_v put_v they_o that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o camp_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v certain_o by_o all_o these_o ceremony_n god_n mean_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n this_o that_o no_o sin_n make_v we_o more_o odious_a unto_o god_n no_o sin_n deserve_v more_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v forever_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n than_o the_o very_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v now_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2_o that_o our_o original_a sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o humble_v and_o abase_v in_o ourselves_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o four_o notable_a example_n beside_o this_o of_o david_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n example_n i_o say_v of_o such_o of_o god_n people_n as_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o actual_a sin_n that_o do_v reign_v in_o they_o yet_o have_v complain_v exceed_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o themselves_o even_o for_o this_o the_o first_o be_v of_o job_n who_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o upright_o and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a chap._n 1.1_o yet_o chap._n 40.4_o he_o cry_v out_o thus_o unto_o god_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o appear_v or_o stand_v before_o thou_o the_o second_o be_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v discern_v what_o himself_o be_v better_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o complaint_n esa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v the_o three_o example_n be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o who_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o complain_v so_o bitter_o of_o any_o of_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v before_o he_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v of_o this_o rome_n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n this_o be_v a_o death_n to_o he_o and_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o this_o the_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n esa._n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a man_n use_v the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o leper_n be_v command_v to_o use_v and_o to_o cry_v levit._n 13.45_o i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o unclean_a worthy_a to_o be_v separate_v for_o ever_o from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o people_n reason_n now_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o just_a cause_n to_o abhor_v we_o for_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o why_o we_o have_v so_o just_a cause_n likewise_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o it_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o as_o adam_n by_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o he_o which_o except_v only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n do_v commit_v and_o which_o sin_n of_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v most_o just_o impute_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o he_o i_o say_v by_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o he_o do_v loose_a from_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o whereby_o he_o do_v whole_o resemble_v the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n so_o do_v he_o thereby_o also_o receive_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n the_o image_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v all_o by_o nature_n a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o hear_v and_o yet_o a_o certain_a truth_n most_o lively_a in_o our_o disposition_n resemble_v satan_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o in_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n upon_o earth_n that_o have_v so_o venomous_a and_o poisonfull_a a_o nature_n as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v neither_o will_v i_o speak_v of_o such_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n only_o and_o he_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o save_a grace_n but_o of_o those_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n such_o as_o david_n and_o job_n and_o isaiah_n and_o paul_n be_v shall_v find_v in_o themselves_o and_o those_o be_v four_o principal_o first_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o best_a action_n and_o make_v the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n heavy_a and_o uncheerefull_a even_o in_o those_o duty_n wherein_o they_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a according_a to_o that_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 100.2_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n for_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 1._o disable_v we_o unto_o spiritual_a duty_n make_v we_o unwilling_a untoward_a dull_a and_o cold_a and_o faint_a in_o they_o so_o as_o we_o perform_v they_o with_o no_o lust_n no_o life_n no_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n this_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o rom._n 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o through_o grace_n he_o mean_v but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o heb._n 12.1_o it_o easy_o beset_v we_o on_o every_o side_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o run_v in_o any_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 2._o it_o will_v show_v and_o intermingle_v itself_o and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o door_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n when_o we_o purpose_v and_o go_v about_o the_o best_a duty_n but_o it_o will_v be_v meddle_v and_o have_v a_o finger_n even_o in_o they_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.21_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 3._o it_o will_v cross_v 3._o it_o will_v cross_v and_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o interrupt_v the_o work_n of_o it_o stir_v up_o such_o thought_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a unto_o it_o i_o see_v say_v bless_v paul_n rom._n 7.23_o another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v yea_o 4._o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mean_v it_o defile_v our_o best_a duty_n and_o make_v they_o not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o all_o reward_n with_o god_n but_o worthy_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o loathe_v by_o he_o as_o the_o church_n complain_v esa._n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n second_o it_o draw_v the_o best_a of_o we_o to_o offend_v god_n oft_o 1._o even_o to_o do_v that_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o also_o that_o our_o heart_n do_v hate_v in_o many_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 3.2_o we_o offend_v all_o and_o paul_n rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v and_o verse_n 23._o it_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v restless_a and_o never_o give_v over_o work_v this_o way_n like_o thtroubled_a sea_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 57.20_o which_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n this_o root_n and_o fountain_n be_v ever_o spring_v and_o put_v forth_o one_o corruption_n or_o other_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o hearâ—_n say_v the_o lord_n gen._n 6.5_o be_v
direct_v we_o unto_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v willing_o the_o affliction_n god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o by_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o desire_v affliction_n i_o have_v not_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n thou_o know_v say_v the_o prophet_n jere._n 17.16_o but_o when_o he_o see_v once_o it_o be_v his_o cross_n the_o cross_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o the_o cup_n that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 18.11_o then_o must_v he_o even_o take_v it_o up_o and_o undergo_v it_o willing_o this_o mean_v our_o saviour_n prescribe_v luke_n 9.23_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o these_o two_o go_v together_o there_o be_v sundry_a strange_a thing_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v affliction_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n people_n have_v bear_v it_o willing_o leu._n 26.41_o they_o shall_v accept_v or_o suffer_v willing_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v profess_v it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v afflict_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.71_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v abase_v and_o make_v low_a james_n 1.10_o yea_o that_o they_o shall_v count_v it_o all_o joy_n exceed_v joy_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o divers_a tentation_n that_o be_v affliction_n james_n 1.2_o 4._o that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v their_o estate_n if_o they_o be_v without_o affliction_n hebr._n 12.8_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n these_o be_v strange_a paradox_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o sure_o a_o chief_a reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a force_n that_o affliction_n have_v in_o god_n child_n to_o mortify_v their_o lust_n and_o to_o subdue_v sin_n in_o they_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 27.9_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n even_o the_o take_n away_o of_o his_o sin_n he_o reap_v no_o fruit_n by_o his_o affliction_n profit_v not_o by_o it_o in_o who_o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n abate_v by_o it_o affliction_n therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o baptise_v and_o wash_v that_o take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n mark_v 10.38_o 39_o to_o a_o winnow_v that_o blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n that_o be_v in_o it_o amos_n 9.9_o to_o fire_n that_o refine_v and_o purge_v away_o the_o dross_n that_o be_v in_o it_o zach._n 13.9_o in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o shame_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o humiliation_n that_o god_n bring_v his_o servant_n to_o by_o any_o affliction_n it_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o that_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o then_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v thy_o lust_n and_o corruption_n mortify_v applic._n thou_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v affliction_n willing_o even_o thy_o own_o cross_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v god_n people_n to_o cleanse_v their_o hand_n and_o purge_v their_o heart_n that_o so_o they_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o god_n james_n 4.8_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o this_o mean_n verse_n 9_o suffer_v affliction_n mourn_n and_o weâ—pe_v yea_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o affliction_n of_o thy_o own_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o to_o communicate_v in_o a_o holy_a sympathy_n with_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o special_o of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o thy_o own_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 13.3_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o eccle._n 7.2_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n then_o into_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v alas_o will_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v not_o to_o go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o any_o great_a misery_n it_o will_v make_v my_o heart_n so_o sad_a and_o heavy_a o_o but_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o sadness_n be_v profitable_a it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n make_v heavy_a sometime_o this_o way_n sorrow_n say_v he_o verse_n 3_o be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_o corruption_n be_v weaken_v and_o destroy_v by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o can_v endure_v any_o affliction_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v sad_a at_o any_o time_n certain_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o himself_o he_o know_v not_o what_o mortification_n and_o consequent_o not_o what_o true_a repentance_n mean_v the_o six_o mean_n of_o mortification_n 6_o be_v this_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v sin_n mortify_v in_o himself_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o in_o his_o heart_n subscribe_v to_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eccle._n 7.1_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n no_o man_n may_v impatient_o desire_v death_n we_o may_v not_o desire_v death_n out_o of_o discontentment_n of_o mind_n because_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o misery_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o moses_n to_o pray_v thus_o to_o god_n numb_a 11.15_o if_o thou_o deal_v thus_o with_o i_o kill_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n and_o let_v i_o not_o see_v my_o wretchedness_n nay_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v death_n out_o of_o a_o longing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n absolute_o or_o impatient_o but_o under_o correction_n as_o we_o say_v and_o with_o a_o submit_v of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o we_o like_o soldier_n in_o the_o field_n must_v be_v content_a to_o keep_v our_o station_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o till_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o dismiss_v and_o call_v we_o away_o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n to_o depart_v in_o peace_n say_v good_a simeon_n luke_n 2.29_o though_o paul_n know_v it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o he_o to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v as_o he_o profess_v phil._n 1.23_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o desire_v it_o absolute_o but_o be_v in_o a_o straight_o as_o he_o say_v and_o submit_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o desire_v death_n in_o this_o manner_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o grace_n we_o shall_v all_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o not_o only_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o but_o even_o to_o desire_v death_n also_o paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v phil._n 1_o 23._o and_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2_o cor._n 5.2_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o verse_n 6._o know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o reason_n which_o shall_v make_v god_n people_n willing_a to_o die_v which_o out_o of_o my_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n i_o will_v not_o now_o mention_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a that_o when_o death_n come_v once_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o while_o this_o life_n last_v we_o shall_v never_o give_v over_o sin_v against_o god_n he_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 4.10_o but_o till_o then_o no_o man_n can_v quite_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n but_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o fall_v nay_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o far_o he_o may_v fall_v and_o admit_v that_o the_o elect_n can_v utter_o apostate_n from_o god_n of_o who_o let_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o yet_o may_v such_o fall_v fearful_o yea_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o fall_v
speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n he_o mean_v our_o sin_n the_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o matth._n 1.21_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o procure_v pardon_n for_o they_o by_o justify_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o but_o also_o by_o sanctify_v they_o and_o heal_v their_o nature_n by_o kill_a sin_n in_o they_o all_o christian_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n for_o procure_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v to_o he_o for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n when_o their_o conscience_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o but_o few_o or_o none_o will_v run_v to_o christ_n for_o strength_n against_o their_o corruption_n for_o help_v in_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o wrestle_n with_o they_o whereas_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o yield_v we_o help_v that_o way_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o justify_v we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o for_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n and_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o not_o only_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n but_o sanctification_n also_o and_o redemption_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o how_o be_v we_o redeem_v from_o it_o if_o it_o still_o be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v and_o domineer_v in_o we_o and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n four_o and_o last_o we_o have_v his_o express_a promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o yield_v we_o help_v that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o strength_n against_o our_o corruption_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o cure_v of_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o work_v in_o they_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v help_n from_o he_o for_o else_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v say_v they_o have_v faith_n but_o a_o express_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o they_o have_v none_o as_o we_o have_v why_o but_o will_n you_o say_v have_v every_o member_n of_o christ_n any_o such_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o no_o sin_n shall_v reign_v in_o he_o quest._n that_o he_o shall_v have_v strength_n give_v he_o to_o master_v any_o headstrong_a and_o unruly_a lust_n that_o trouble_v he_o if_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o i_o answer_v answ._n yes_o very_o he_o have_v the_o express_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o particular_a against_o some_o special_a corruption_n but_o also_o in_o general_a against_o all_o four_o special_a corruption_n there_o be_v that_o god_n people_n use_v much_o to_o complain_v of_o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n promise_v in_o particular_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v help_n against_o they_o first_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o blockishness_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v or_o carry_v away_o any_o thing_n no_o not_o from_o the_o best_a mean_n many_o good_a soul_n say_v that_o of_o themselves_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o bad_a one_o 2_o tim._n 3.7_o i_o be_o ever_o learning_n and_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o see_v what_o a_o promise_n we_o have_v against_o this_o esa._n 35.5_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v 2_o cor._n 3.16_o when_o the_o heart_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o evil_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n express_o speak_v joh._n 9.39_o i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o 12.46_o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n second_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v another_o great_a corruption_n that_o god_n people_n much_o complain_v of_o they_o can_v repent_v nor_o mourn_v for_o sin_n nor_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n judgement_n there_o be_v a_o fear_v thick_a skin_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v so_o brawny_a and_o hard_a see_v also_o what_o a_o promise_n we_o have_v from_o god_n for_o help_v against_o this_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o this_o thick_a skin_n from_o it_o and_o ezek_n 36.26_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o you_o and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o act_v 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n christ_n will_v give_v thou_o grace_n to_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n three_o o_o but_o say_v many_o a_o good_a soul_n i_o think_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n have_v so_o profane_a a_o heart_n i_o can_v fear_v nor_o stand_v in_o that_o reverend_a awe_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v but_o have_v oft_o most_o blasphemous_a thought_n rise_v in_o i_o against_o his_o majesty_n his_o providence_n his_o word_n etc._n etc._n have_v i_o any_o promise_n of_o help_n against_o this_o yes_o very_o jer._n 32.39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o and_o verse_n 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n four_o o_o but_o i_o be_o so_o unconstant_a say_v many_o a_o christian_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o i_o fear_v much_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o i_o have_v by_o fit_n good_a motion_n and_o desire_n and_o can_v perform_v good_a duty_n with_o some_o comfort_n but_o all_o my_o goodness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o hypocrite_n hos._n 6.4_o have_v i_o any_o promise_n for_o help_v against_o this_o yes_o indeed_o haste_v thou_o hos._n 14.4_o i_o will_v heal_v their_o backesliding_n five_o and_o last_o whatsoever_o other_o sin_n and_o corruption_n any_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v trouble_v withal_o be_v it_o pride_n or_o worldliness_n or_o uncleanness_n or_o frowardness_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_n through_o christ_n to_o receive_v help_n and_o strength_n against_o it_o ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n i_o will_v cleanse_v you_o and_o lest_o that_o shall_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o wash_n we_o have_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n he_o add_v verse_n 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o shall_v heal_v our_o nature_n and_o dry_v up_o the_o issue_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n act_v 3.26_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n christ_n will_v turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o iniquity_n who_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o many_o more_o such_o promise_n i_o may_v allege_v whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o sanctify_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n yea_o to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o strong_a of_o all_o their_o corruption_n and_o tentation_n also_o that_o they_o can_v be_v subject_a unto_o as_o jer._n 33.6_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o mat._n 5.6_o act._n 26.18_o rom._n 16.20_o applic._n to_o conclude_v therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v 1_o as_o able_a now_o to_o heal_v our_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o disease_n as_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v all_o corporal_a infirmity_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n 2_o if_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o
who_o by_o the_o restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v ever_o keep_v from_o gross_a sin_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a but_o more_o secret_a a_o great_a deal_n the_o most_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.25_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v they_o know_v well_o and_o feel_v there_o be_v a_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v or_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o other_o of_o god_n work_n ecclesi_n 11.5_o be_v verify_v in_o this_o especial_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n even_o so_o know_v thou_o not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o work_v all_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mark_v 4.27_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o work_v and_o spring_v and_o grow_v no_o man_n know_v how_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o conversion_n of_o such_o man_n though_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v more_o secret_a and_o insensible_a yet_o be_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o show_v in_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n job._n 2.11_o and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n mar._n 5.29_o as_o in_o the_o help_a of_o he_o that_o be_v from_o his_o childhood_n possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n mark_v 9.25_o 26._o o_o that_o we_o can_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o admirable_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o change_n that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o ephes._n 1.18_o 19_o to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n that_o we_o may_v according_o admire_v and_o magnify_v it_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a in_o this_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n than_o his_o power_n be_v if_o we_o right_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n observe_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o that_o god_n shall_v seek_v out_o any_o of_o we_o that_o like_o a_o poor_a lose_a sheep_n be_v go_v astray_o from_o he_o some_o of_o we_o in_o one_o evil_a way_n some_o in_o another_o according_a to_o that_o parable_n luke_n 15.4_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v he_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o further_a our_o own_o conversion_n that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o less_o but_o oppose_v and_o resist_v it_o and_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n luke_n 4_o 34._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o nay_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o his_o most_o effectual_a grace_n overcome_v we_o as_o he_o say_v revelation_n 3.9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n he_o make_v we_o to_o turn_v he_o make_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v his_o call_n this_o gracious_a favour_n i_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n o_o it_o be_v his_o admirable_a mercy_n unto_o we_o second_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v seek_v reconciliation_n with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 5.20_o and_o make_v love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v such_o loathsome_a creature_n that_o pass_v by_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n as_o he_o say_v ezek._n 16.6.8_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o love_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o give_v over_o make_v love_n unto_o we_o till_o he_o have_v win_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o affect_v and_o love_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v he_o and_o his_o love_n unfeigned_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n much_o more_o alienate_v from_o he_o than_o he_o be_v from_o we_o even_o hate_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n much_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v we_o this_o be_v i_o say_v his_o admirable_a mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o colos._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 65.1_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o even_o this_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n shall_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o favour_n which_o we_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v first_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o be_v the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o three_o that_o god_n shall_v thus_o change_v and_o convert_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v we_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o fear_n and_o please_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o leave_v other_o in_o it_o that_o be_v far_o our_o better_n not_o only_o in_o birth_n and_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n but_o even_o in_o the_o unblameablenesse_n of_o their_o conversation_n also_o that_o be_v never_o in_o their_o life_n guilty_a of_o so_o foul_a sin_n as_o we_o have_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v deny_v this_o grace_n to_o such_o as_o the_o young_a noble_a man_n be_v that_o have_v live_v so_o civil_o and_o have_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o mar._n 10.20_o 21._o and_o grant_v it_o to_o such_o as_o that_o infamous_a harlot_n be_v lu._n 7.37_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o as_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n in_o general_a so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7.22_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o to_o weep_v and_o shed_v tear_n for_o our_o sin_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o to_o make_v any_o one_o prayer_n psalm_n 17.1_o to_o give_v any_o alm_n matth._n 10.42_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n consider_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o marvellous_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o when_o david_n and_o his_o people_n have_v offer_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron._n 29.9_o they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n because_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o upright_o heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n himself_o burst_v out_o into_o word_n of_o strange_a admiration_n verse_n 14._o but_o who_o be_o i_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o applic._n now_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o three_o point_n and_o so_o lie_v it_o somewhat_o near_o to_o our_o heart_n first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o let_v no_o man_n hearken_v to_o those_o that_o reach_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v no_o such_o powerful_a hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n but_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n and_o will_n when_o god_n have_v do_v all_o his_o work_n to_o turn_v or_o not_o to_o turn_v 2._o that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o man_n he_o do_v to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o a_o persuader_n but_o the_o worker_n and_o mighty_a doer_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o change_n and_o conversion_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o
thou_o to_o have_v my_o best_a service_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n and_o seek_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o such_o poor_a service_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v four_o and_o last_o he_o do_v also_o reward_v every_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o imperfection_n and_o stain_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6.8_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a not_o only_o great_a service_n and_o such_o as_o much_o glory_n redound_v to_o his_o name_n by_o but_o even_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o least_o use_n unto_o he_o see_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o poor_a widow_n two_o mite_n luke_n 21.3_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n matth._n 10.42_o and_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v colos._n 3_o 24._o of_o the_o conscionable_a service_n that_o a_o poor_a drudge_n that_o have_v a_o infidel_n to_o his_o master_n do_v know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n therefore_o when_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 25._o of_o the_o good_a work_n that_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o martyrdom_n nor_o of_o building_n of_o college_n nor_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n nor_o redeem_v of_o impropriation_n and_o such_o like_a great_a and_o excellent_a work_n but_o of_o such_o as_o the_o mean_a christian_n almost_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o poor_a man_n sacrifice_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v but_o a_o turtle_n dove_n or_o a_o young_a pigeon_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o as_o sweet_a a_o savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v levit._n 1.17_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v that_o bring_v never_o so_o many_o sheep_n or_o ox_n either_o yea_o those_o very_a service_n that_o have_v be_v apparent_o pollute_v with_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n have_v be_v reward_v by_o he_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n say_v moses_n exodus_fw-la 1.20_o 21._o and_o save_v the_o child_n life_n therefore_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n and_o make_v they_o house_n though_o they_o in_o do_v this_o service_n have_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o a_o lie_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 19_o yea_o those_o service_n that_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n with_o sensible_a untowardness_n unwillingness_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o our_o flesh_n against_o they_o those_o god_n will_v be_v most_o sure_a to_o reward_v god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.10_o to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n now_o if_o we_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o perfect_a and_o pure_a and_o righteous_a a_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o respect_v so_o imperfect_a and_o impure_a service_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v three_o reason_n give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o in_o these_o poor_a service_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v unto_o god_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o please_v he_o that_o be_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n with_o fervency_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 7.18_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v better_a they_o will_v fain_o serve_v god_n even_o in_o that_o exact_a manner_n that_o he_o require_v their_o spirit_n be_v willing_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 26.41_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o they_o ofttimes_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.5_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n and_o can_v say_v as_o esa._n 26.8_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.5_o do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o poor_a servant_n will_v be_v to_o pay_v his_o master_n even_o the_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n that_o he_o require_v of_o he_o matth._n 18.24_o 16._o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o please_v themselves_o in_o any_o of_o their_o fail_n but_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o and_o mourn_v for_o they_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v no_o better_o mar._n 9.24_o in_o all_o their_o coldness_n in_o prayer_n in_o all_o their_o wander_n and_o evil_a thought_n they_o find_v then_o they_o can_v say_v with_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o high_o please_v god_n he_o will_v bear_v with_o much_o when_o he_o find_v this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o a_o man_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o say_v good_a hezechiah_n in_o his_o prayer_n 2_o chron._n 38.18_o 19_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o he_o verse_n 20._o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o much_o where_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v thus_o set_v to_o please_v he_o second_o these_o poor_a service_n that_o we_o do_v be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o fruit_n the_o thought_n and_o desire_n the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o it_o be_v god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2.13_o in_o those_o poor_a prayer_n that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n make_v when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v so_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o he_o ought_v the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rome_n 8.26_o and_o though_o god_n dislike_v never_o so_o much_o that_o that_o be_v we_o the_o corruption_n and_o stain_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n yet_o that_o that_o be_v his_o own_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o can_v but_o like_v and_o delight_n in_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v give_v by_o david_n psal._n 37.23_o the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n therefore_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a man_n way_n because_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v order_n and_o direct_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n reason_v isaiah_n 26.12_o lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o three_o and_o last_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n behold_v they_o in_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n well_o please_v with_o and_o love_v they_o therefore_o do_v he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n their_o poor_a service_n he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.6_o in_o the_o belove_a and_o when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v once_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o take_v our_o poor_a service_n in_o so_o good_a part_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n say_v moses_n genes_n 4.4_o we_o that_o be_v evil_a you_o know_v can_v bear_v with_o much_o in_o they_o that_o we_o love_v dear_o yea_o the_o service_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v unto_o god_n they_o do_v not_o present_v they_o to_o he_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n only_a they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o have_v they_o accept_v for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o daniel_n speak_v dan._n 9.17_o 18._o and_o christ_n have_v bear_v all_o these_o our_o blemish_n and_o defect_n and_o full_o satisfy_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n exod._n 28_o 38._o that_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o god_n people_n do_v offer_v in_o all_o their_o holy_a gift_n our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o for_o he_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o present_v they_o cast_v of_o these_o his_o sweet_a odour_n and_o incense_v into_o they_o as_o you_o shall_v read_v rev._n 8.3_o and_o be_v so_o perfume_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o our_o
poor_a service_n be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o most_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n lecture_n lxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o octob._n 30._o 1627._o this_o point_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o applic._n without_o some_o application_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n unto_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v that_o comfort_n unto_o themselves_o from_o it_o that_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o receive_v not_o that_o comfort_n from_o it_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v first_o many_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o gross_a sin_n by_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o you_o see_v be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a as_o to_o mark_v every_o thing_n that_o his_o people_n do_v amiss_o he_o be_v apt_a we_o hear_v to_o pass_v by_o their_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n but_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n those_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o remember_v and_o take_v delight_n in_o and_o will_v undoubted_o reward_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v my_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n disquiet_v i_o and_o what_o be_v these_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o sure_o swear_v ordinary_o make_v himself_o merry_a now_o and_o then_o with_o deride_v religion_n and_o good_a man_n break_v the_o sabbath_n wantonness_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a why_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o suffer_v my_o mind_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o these_o thing_n nay_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o rather_o comfort_v myself_o and_o rejoice_v in_o those_o good_a thing_n i_o do_v for_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o no_o papist_n but_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n i_o go_v to_o church_n i_o pray_v i_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a i_o make_v conscience_n of_o my_o word_n i_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v and_o these_o be_v thing_n i_o know_v that_o god_n like_v and_o delight_v in_o this_o be_v just_o the_o presumptuous_a conceit_n and_o persuasion_n of_o that_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o luke_n 18.11_o 12._o and_o certain_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o pharisee_n even_o in_o these_o day_n now_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o presumption_n of_o these_o pharisee_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n stand_v so_o gracious_o affect_v unto_o who_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n he_o use_v thus_o to_o wink_v at_o who_o imperfect_a service_n he_o be_v wont_n thus_o to_o delight_v in_o and_o reward_n not_o every_o one_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v in_o christ._n such_o only_o be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a thou_o be_v not_o in_o christ._n because_o thou_o walk_v and_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o know_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o who_o be_v they_o he_o answer_v which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a thou_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n likewise_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o none_o but_o they_o second_o admit_v thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n admit_v thou_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o can_v not_o god_n bear_v with_o such_o fault_n as_o thou_o be_v nor_o take_v in_o good_a part_n such_o service_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v mat._n 3.17_o to_o spare_v and_o bear_v with_o his_o child_n as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o in_o those_o good_a duty_n wherein_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o many_o defect_n and_o fail_n but_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o dear_a child_n he_o have_v in_o any_o gross_a sin_n do_v he_o bear_v with_o david_n when_o he_o fall_v to_o adultery_n no_o no_o he_o beat_v he_o so_o sore_o for_o it_o as_o david_n complain_v here_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o he_o break_v his_o bone_n with_o beat_v of_o he_o for_o such_o sin_n god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n especial_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 89.7_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o nor_o wink_v at_o in_o the_o dear_a child_n he_o have_v those_o very_a defect_n and_o fail_n that_o be_v in_o their_o best_a duty_n if_o they_o be_v reign_v corruption_n and_o not_o infirmity_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o mourn_v for_o therefore_o we_o be_v require_v in_o do_v of_o good_a duty_n to_o watch_v and_o observe_v our_o own_o heart_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o say_v the_o apostle_n colos._n 4.2_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o our_o own_o corruption_n therein_o strive_v with_o i_o and_o for_o i_o in_o prayer_n say_v he_o roman_n 15.30_o and_o to_o bewail_v unto_o god_n our_o fail_n in_o they_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n say_v nehemiah_n 13.22_o and_o if_o god_n will_v not_o wink_v at_o such_o fault_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o his_o dear_a child_n can_v thou_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v wink_v at_o they_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v still_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o service_n that_o his_o dear_a child_n do_v unto_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o those_o corruption_n wherewith_o they_o be_v stain_v can_v thou_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o thou_o and_o what_o talk_v thou_o of_o thy_o serve_v of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v alas_o thou_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v jeremie_n 6.10_o of_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v thou_o can_v never_o in_o thy_o life_n hear_v one_o sermon_n to_o any_o purpose_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n thou_o can_v never_o pray_v nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o thy_o life_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v joshuah_n 24.19_o to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o same_o i_o say_v likewise_o of_o all_o other_o good_a work_n thou_o never_o do_v work_v of_o mercy_n in_o thy_o life_n thou_o do_v never_o make_v conscience_n of_o deal_v just_o and_o true_o with_o thy_o neighbour_n matthew_n 12.34_o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n luke_n 6.43_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n they_o that_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n titus_n 1.16_o but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a be_v reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o such_o man_n seem_v to_o do_v be_v not_o only_o defective_a in_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o the_o measure_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n as_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v but_o they_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o that_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5_o 6._o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o man_n be_v this_o thou_o not_o be_v god_n child_n nor_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o impenitency_n as_o thou_o do_v and_o continue_v therein_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n every_o whit_n as_o austere_a and_o rigorous_a towards_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v indulgent_a and_o gracious_a towards_o his_o own_o child_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o point_n first_o though_o he_o bear_v with_o so_o many_o fault_n and_o frailty_n in_o his_o own_o child_n he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o least_o fault_n in_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v give_v account_n even_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 12.36_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v every_o secret_a thought_n of_o thou_o into_o judgement_n eccl._n 12.14_o second_o though_o he_o take_v the_o poor_a and_o weak_a service_n that_o his_o child_n do_v he_o in_o
drive_v he_o to_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o to_o seek_v help_n in_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n require_v nothing_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n as_o he_o say_v mat._n 11.30_o second_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o justification_n sure_o shall_v one_o say_v it_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n esa._n 45.24_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o adoption_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n say_v the_o faithful_a esa._n 63.16_o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o god_n favour_n unto_o the_o end_n sure_o say_v david_n psal._n 23.6_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a glory_n we_o know_v say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o not_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o we_o know_v say_v john_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n how_o know_v he_o that_o by_o revelation_n no_o but_o by_o such_o a_o evidence_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n say_v he_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o know_v not_o undoubted_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o that_o they_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o how_o can_v any_o conclude_v thus_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o know_v i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o i_o love_v the_o brethren_n if_o he_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o do_v love_v the_o brethren_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o not_o in_o show_v only_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v he_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o thereby_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n or_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n three_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v certain_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n who_o example_n be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n we_o have_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n probatum_fw-la est_fw-la job_n know_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v job_n 27.5_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v justify_v you_o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o believe_v you_o that_o will_v persuade_v i_o i_o be_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o 12.4_o the_o just_a upright_a man_n be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o 16.17_o 19_o there_o be_v not_o any_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n also_o my_o prayer_n be_v pure_a o_o earth_n cover_v thou_o not_o my_o blood_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n also_o now_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a yea_o the_o poor_a soul_n have_v then_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a case_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o that_o all_o those_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n can_v not_o make_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o david_n likewise_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o he_o dare_v never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 26.1_o 2._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o try_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n hezekiah_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n know_v assure_o and_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o his_o conscience_n esa._n 38.3_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n yea_o peter_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v so_o exceed_o deject_v in_o himself_o for_o his_o fearful_a fall_n know_v so_o assure_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_n christ_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v confident_o avouch_v it_o unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v grieve_v that_o christ_n shall_v question_v that_o the_o three_o time_n lord_n say_v he_o john_n 21.17_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n not_o of_o himself_o only_o or_o of_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n true_o regenerate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a verse_n thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o impossibility_n no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v certain_a whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o no._n true_a it_o be_v the_o best_a christian_a that_o be_v may_v be_v at_o some_o time_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a in_o this_o point_n unable_a to_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o if_o he_o can_v right_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n he_o may_v find_v it_o out_o but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o case_n to_o examine_v himself_o thus_o the_o best_a be_v subject_a 1_o to_o spiritual_a desertion_n sometime_o through_o their_o own_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n as_o the_o church_n be_v cant._n 3.1_o and_o 5.6_o 2_o to_o such_o tentation_n and_o sorrow_n as_o do_v even_o overwhelm_v their_o spirit_n psal._n 142.3_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v good_a 1_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o the_o evidence_n thou_o have_v former_o have_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n psal._n 77.5_o 6._o 2_o even_o than_o cast_v not_o away_o thy_o confidence_n but_o have_v lose_v thy_o evidence_n seek_v and_o sue_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o a_o new_a copy_n of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v even_o in_o that_o case_n psal._n 77._o â—_o 3_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o faithful_a and_o experience_a christian_n who_o in_o this_o case_n may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v thyself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o motive_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o diligent_o in_o this_o point_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n we_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o 3_o when_o by_o diligent_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v find_v that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v sound_a and_o upright_o with_o god_n o_o the_o comfort_n that_o this_o will_v yield_v we_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o pain_n we_o can_v take_v about_o it_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o two_o point_n first_o this_o will_v make_v every_o duty_n every_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v know_v we_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n this_o motive_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o gal._n 6_o 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o when_o the_o people_n in_o david_n time_n contribute_v large_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v they_o rejoice_v and_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v 1_o chron._n 19_o 9_o because_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a heart_n so_o when_o all_o judah_n in_o asa_n his_o time_n renew_v their_o covenant_n and_o bound_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron_n 15.15_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o paul_n profess_v of_o
love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n aright_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v we_o to_o do_v they_o be_v the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o god_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v it_o be_v their_o love_n to_o god_n that_o move_v they_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o proceed_v from_o that_o root_n god_n will_v never_o forget_v to_o reward_v so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n john_n likewise_o 1_o john_n 5.2_o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n before_o we_o can_v love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v first_o love_n god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n love_v his_o child_n in_o a_o word_n to_o conclude_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n this_o be_v make_v the_o root_n of_o all_o obedience_n in_o general_a to_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o all_o good_a work_n deut._n 7.9_o he_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n first_o we_o must_v love_v he_o before_o we_o can_v keep_v any_o of_o his_o commandment_n well_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 13.10_o call_v love_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o love_n can_v keep_v no_o part_n of_o god_n law_n well_o he_o can_v fulfil_v it_o he_o that_o have_v it_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n yea_o fulfil_v it_o keep_v it_o so_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n accept_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v perfect_o keep_v it_o now_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o branch_n object_n a_o objection_n must_v here_o be_v answer_v be_v nothing_o well_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v nothing_o well_o do_v that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o a_o man_n abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o perform_v good_a duty_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o wrath_n even_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n will_v god_n in_o no_o case_n be_v please_v with_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o first_o yes_o very_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n keep_v job_n from_o sundry_a sin_n it_o keep_v he_o from_o uncleanness_n for_o he_o profess_v job_n 31.1_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v himself_o liberty_n in_o wanton_a look_n nor_o in_o wanton_a thought_n he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 3._o what_o move_v he_o to_o it_o be_v not_o destruction_n say_v he_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o profess_v verse_n 21._o that_o he_o dare_v not_o oppress_v or_o wrong_v any_o poor_a man_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o verse_n 23._o for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o say_v he_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o noah_n obedience_n unto_o that_o strange_a commandment_n that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o prepare_v the_o ark_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n come_v wherein_o doubtless_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o scorn_n and_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o tell_v we_o heb._n 11.7_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o fear_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o be_v if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o all_o idle_a and_o unconscionable_a and_o unprofitable_a minister_n have_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o know_v say_v he_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v both_o think_v oft_o of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o torment_v prepare_v in_o hell_n for_o sinner_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o to_o abstain_v and_o restrain_v ourselves_o from_o evil_a even_o out_o of_o that_o fear_n nay_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v luke_n 12.5_o fear_v he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v and_o take_v away_o your_o life_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v you_o into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o 2_o that_o no_o godly_a man_n do_v abstain_v from_o sin_n or_o do_v good_a duty_n only_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n as_o well_o nay_o more_o out_o of_o that_o than_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n 2_o cor._n 5._o wherein_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o profess_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o move_v he_o unto_o his_o duty_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o other_o motive_n verse_n 14._o and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o forcible_a with_o he_o then_o fear_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o say_v he_o and_o of_o noah_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n â—1_n 7_o by_o faith_n he_o prepare_v a_o ark_n there_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o holy_a mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n as_o their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o a_o fellowlike_o familiarity_n as_o be_v among_o equal_n but_o be_v out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n and_o justice_n temper_v with_o fear_n and_o a_o dreadful_a awe_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v that_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o a_o servile_a fear_n like_o that_o of_o the_o slave_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o move_v he_o unto_o duty_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n but_o be_v out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o goodness_n mix_v with_o love_n like_o the_o fear_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o good_a child_n towards_o his_o parent_n leu._n 9.3_o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n yea_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o chief_a root_n of_o that_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o torment_a fear_n as_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o there_o be_v joy_n and_o comfort_v mix_v with_o their_o fear_n they_o rejoice_v even_o in_o their_o tremble_n as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 2.11_o yea_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o fear_n psal._n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o the_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v christ_n sepulchre_n when_o the_o angel_n that_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n appear_v unto_o they_o for_o fear_v of_o he_o say_v the_o text_n matth._n 28.4_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n they_o have_v no_o comfort_n no_o hope_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o two_o maryes_fw-mi of_o who_o we_o read_v verse_n 8._o that_n when_o they_o have_v both_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o hear_v his_o glorious_a voice_n also_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o show_v you_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o well_o we_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n unless_o it_o grow_v from_o that_o root_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o 2_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o branch_n that_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a and_o upright_a heart_n this_o you_o shall_v hear_v confirm_v unto_o you_o by_o three_o sort_n of_o proof_n first_o this_o be_v oft_o make_v in_o the_o word_n a_o proper_a note_n and_o character_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o upright_o heart_a man_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o love_v the_o lord_n yea_o these_o two_o property_n be_v make_v convertible_a term_n every_o good_a man_n every_o upright_a heart_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o and_o every_o one_o
idolater_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n as_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n alas_o he_o he_o be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o flexible_a disposition_n be_v natural_o incline_v and_o have_v more_o strong_a tentation_n to_o that_o then_o to_o other_o sin_n but_o herein_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n appear_v that_o when_o god_n have_v by_o his_o prophet_n reprove_v he_o for_o help_a ahab_n his_o heart_n relent_v and_o he_o become_v after_o that_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n then_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v before_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v 2_o chron._n 19.2_o 11._o and_o be_v again_o after_o that_o reprove_v for_o help_a ahaziah_n more_o sharp_o 2_o chron._n 20.37_o he_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o offeâ—d_v that_o way_n any_o more_o 1_o king_n 22.49_o you_o see_v then_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n though_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o some_o commandment_n some_o duty_n and_o some_o sin_n then_o of_o other_o but_o i_o say_v further_o a_o man_n can_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v more_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o some_o duty_n command_v and_o in_o some_o sin_n that_o be_v forbid_v then_o in_o other_o some_o though_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o commander_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v or_o forbid_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v of_o they_o some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o be_v yea_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n than_o this_o when_o we_o do_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v most_o special_a charge_n upon_o we_o in_o than_o we_o do_v of_o any_o other_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o which_o be_v those_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o god_n have_v give_v great_a charge_n to_o we_o concern_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n then_o concern_v any_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n christ_n call_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n mat._n 22.38_o great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o nine_o that_o follow_v god_n delight_v much_o more_o in_o the_o inward_a then_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n we_o do_v to_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n say_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6.6_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n yea_o he_o call_v mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o fidelity_n which_o be_v substantial_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 23.23_o weighty_a than_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n own_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o table_n go_v you_o and_o learn_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth_n 9.13_o what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v applic._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o unsound_a heart_n when_o man_n 1._o put_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o outward_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n and_o regard_v not_o those_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o fidelity_n no_o nor_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n neither_o 2._o stand_o more_o upon_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n then_o upon_o the_o substance_n will_v be_v great_o trouble_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v now_o at_o easter_n or_o not_o receive_v with_o that_o gesture_n that_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o but_o to_o come_v without_o all_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n to_o come_v without_o charity_n without_o all_o preparation_n of_o heart_n trouble_v they_o not_o at_o all_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 23.24_o second_o god_n have_v give_v special_a charge_n to_o we_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o more_o than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v general_a duty_n of_o christianity_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n and_o every_o tree_n must_v be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o fruit_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 6.44_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o direction_n john_n baptist_n give_v to_o the_o publican_n and_o soldier_n luk._n 3.13_o 14_o and_o in_o those_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v in_o his_o epistle_n ephes._n 5._o &_o 6._o col._n 3._o &_o 4._o and_o by_o the_o charge_n he_o give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.2_o and_o to_o titus_n tit._n 2.15_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o unsoundnesse_n applic._n when_o man_n seem_v very_o forward_o in_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n but_o neglect_v their_o calling_n be_v bad_a husband_n and_o wife_n and_o master_n and_o servant_n bad_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n like_o a_o blind_a eye_n or_o lame_a hand_n in_o the_o body_n that_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n as_o all_o the_o member_n have_v but_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o their_o particular_a office_n three_o and_o last_o god_n have_v give_v we_o more_o special_a charge_n to_o look_v to_o our_o self_n to_o reform_v ourselves_o then_o concern_v other_o man_n examine_v yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v your_o own_o self_n gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n rom._n 14.22_o have_v â—aith_n to_o thyself_o before_o god_n therefore_o david_n profess_v this_o of_o himself_o psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o unsoundnesse_n when_o a_o man_n busy_v himself_o more_o with_o censure_v and_o seem_v to_o hate_v sin_n more_o in_o other_o then_o in_o himself_o this_o our_o saviour_n note_v for_o the_o trick_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n mat._n 7.3_o that_o he_o behold_v the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o his_o brother_n eye_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n lecture_n lxxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o april_n 1â—_n 1628._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n 2._o to_o the_o question_n and_o show_v you_o how_o and_o wherein_o the_o upright_o heart_a man_n do_v and_o must_v show_v a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o this_o do_v appear_v in_o three_o point_n principal_o 1._o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o in_o one_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o 2._o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n god_n have_v forbid_v 3._o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n god_n have_v command_v he_o these_o three_o point_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o in_o order_n and_o make_v application_n of_o they_o also_o as_o i_o go_v over_o they_o several_o for_o the_o first_o the_o upright_a heart_a man_n show_v thus_o farforth_a a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v he_o to_o know_v in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o concern_v he_o to_o know_v for_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n but_o of_o the_o contrary_a 1._o when_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n will_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o to_o pry_v too_o far_o into_o his_o secret_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n unto_o his_o people_n at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n he_o set_v bound_n unto_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v exod._n 19.12.21_o not_o to_o pass_v those_o bound_n to_o gaze_v and_o pry_v too_o far_o 2._o when_o a_o man_n be_v too_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v that_o that_o concern_v other_o man_n o_o how_o perfect_a be_v many_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o superior_n and_o of_o their_o neighbour_n also_o like_a peter_n john_n 21.21_o lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v who_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o this_o and_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o 3._o when_o a_o man_n seek_v knowledge_n in_o those_o thing_n most_o that_o be_v no_o way_n
tim._n 1.6_o 2._o second_o every_o regenerate_a man_n be_v of_o himself_o exceed_v prone_a thus_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n only_o that_o do_v keep_v we_o from_o fall_v quite_o away_o if_o he_o shall_v let_v go_v his_o hand_n never_o so_o little_a we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o stand_v than_o the_o little_a infant_n which_o the_o nurse_n dade_v can_v do_v if_o she_o let_v go_v she_o hold_v she_o have_v of_o it_o or_o then_o your_o staff_n can_v do_v when_o you_o take_v off_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 1_o sam_n 2._o â—_o and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o in_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n philippian_n 2.12_o 13_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o three_o as_o god_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jeremy_n 32._o so_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o in_o his_o goodness_n do_v preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o be_v by_o work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n this_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o this_o care_n to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o express_o speak_v jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o so_o that_o he_o that_o find_v not_o in_o himself_o this_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o this_o care_n to_o nourish_v grace_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o god_n never_o receive_v he_o into_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o 4._o four_o and_o last_o constancy_n in_o well-doing_n and_o a_o uniformity_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n be_v a_o inseparable_a property_n of_o true_a grace_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v devout_a in_o your_o prayer_n and_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o your_o buy_n and_o sell_v afterward_o to_o play_v the_o cutthroat_n and_o cheatour_n of_o your_o neighbour_n thus_o much_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v do_v but_o this_o be_v that_o that_o may_v give_v thou_o comfort_v when_o thou_o keep_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 23.17_o when_o thou_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n act_v 24.10_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n too_o it_o be_v a_o small_a sign_n of_o grace_n for_o any_o of_o you_o to_o have_v some_o fit_n of_o remorse_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n when_o you_o have_v be_v dangerous_o sick_a or_o the_o morning_n before_o you_o receive_v the_o communion_n pharaoh_n and_o saul_n have_v such_o fit_n and_o good_a mood_n but_o this_o be_v that_o that_o will_v give_v you_o comfort_n when_o you_o find_v yourselves_o constant_a in_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o perform_v good_a duty_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o to_o offend_v god_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 28.14_o and_o psal._n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119.117_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o thy_o statute_n continual_o lecture_n lxxxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o april_n 29._o 1628._o the_o four_o and_o last_o property_n of_o true_a obedience_n righteousness_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o what_o affection_n we_o do_v it_o what_o end_v we_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o he_o that_o will_v approve_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o unblameablenesse_n and_o godliness_n of_o his_o life_n must_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a he_o abstain_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o perform_v all_o good_a duty_n that_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v unless_o he_o be_v careful_a also_o to_o do_v this_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n require_v this_o i_o will_v 1_o confirm_v unto_o you_o and_o then_o 2_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o direction_n how_o to_o perform_v good_a duty_n in_o a_o good_a and_o right_a manner_n and_o for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o require_v obedience_n of_o we_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o this_o that_o we_o do_v good_a duty_n as_o that_o we_o do_v they_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n say_v moses_n deut._n 6.25_o if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v say_v we_o shall_v do_v all_o he_o have_v command_v we_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o it_o be_v no_o righteousness_n in_o god_n account_n you_o shall_v see_v this_o also_o confirm_v more_o particular_o by_o instance_v in_o duty_n of_o all_o sort_n 1_o in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o man_n 2_o in_o those_o that_o be_v do_v direct_o and_o immediate_o unto_o god_n no_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v be_v of_o any_o account_n with_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n towards_o their_o master_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n god_n require_v he_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o what_o they_o do_v as_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o do_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 6.5_o 6._o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n so_o in_o other_o duty_n of_o government_n and_o care_n of_o other_o duty_n the_o apostle_n stand_v upon_o this_o principal_o rom._n 12.8_o he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n so_o though_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o mercy_n of_o bounty_n and_o kindness_n that_o gajus_n show_v to_o the_o godly_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 16.23_o that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o host_n only_o but_o the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o the_o thing_n that_o grace_v this_o excellent_a good_a work_n of_o his_o so_o much_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o so_o good_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o so_o good_a a_o heart_n belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o he_o 3_o john_n 5._o thou_o do_v faithful_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v both_o to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o stranger_n see_v this_o also_o confirm_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n own_o worship_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o even_o in_o they_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 1._o for_o prayer_n if_o a_o man_n pray_v never_o so_o constant_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n james._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o 2._o neither_o will_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o we_o receive_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v 3._o of_o hear_v the_o word_n you_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v not_o only_o that_o you_o hear_v and_o what_o you_o hear_v but_o even_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n you_o hear_v also_o 4_o last_o tâ—e_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o all_o other_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v unto_o
god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whether_o the_o people_n receive_v good_a by_o we_o or_o no_o and_o of_o which_o work_n the_o best_a of_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 2_o cor._n 2.16_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n yet_o if_o this_o work_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n all_o the_o preach_n all_o the_o pain_n we_o take_v in_o our_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o let_v he_o speak_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n with_o that_o preparation_n with_o that_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n with_o that_o zeal_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o be_v speak_v with_o see_v what_o a_o pattern_n we_o have_v for_o this_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o whatsoever_o i_o speak_v say_v he_o john_n 12.50_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n only_o that_o i_o teach_v but_o for_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o my_o teach_n i_o follow_v precise_o the_o direction_n of_o my_o father_n and_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o preach_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o iconium_n act_v 14.1_o that_o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o greek_n believe_v the_o success_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v ascribe_v even_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o his_o ministry_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 1_o corinthian_n 15.10_o yet_o profess_v 1_o corinthian_n 9.16_o 17._o that_o all_o the_o pain_n â—ee_n take_v in_o preach_v do_v not_o yield_v he_o so_o much_o comfort_n as_o this_o do_v that_o his_o care_n be_v in_o preach_v to_o do_v it_o with_o that_o heart_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n this_o this_o be_v that_o that_o will_v give_v comfort_n both_o to_o we_o and_o you_o all_o and_o that_o will_v give_v we_o all_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o in_o do_v good_a duty_n we_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o do_v the_o deed_n for_o in_o that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v match_v and_o excel_v the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o but_o our_o care_n be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o we_o may_v please_v god_n in_o do_v it_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.28_o whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n as_o we_o may_v please_v he_o that_o grace_n we_o shall_v all_o labour_n for_o else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o good_a duty_n so_o as_o we_o may_v please_v god_n in_o do_v they_o we_o lose_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v please_v with_o the_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v if_o our_o care_n be_v not_o to_o do_v they_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n as_o we_o may_v offend_v and_o provoke_v he_o as_o much_o by_o do_v good_a duty_n as_o by_o any_o other_o sin_n we_o can_v commit_v against_o he_o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 1_o 13._o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o call_v of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n upon_o public_a fast_n and_o such_o like_a occasion_n applic._n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o think_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o ourselves_o and_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o loose_a perform_v of_o holy_a duty_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o formality_n in_o god_n service_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o natural_a popery_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n i_o mean_v of_o rest_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o therefore_o also_o attend_v to_o the_o direction_n i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n how_o good_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o good_a manner_n and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v then_o three_o thing_n principal_o require_v to_o the_o perform_n of_o good_a duty_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n beside_o that_o that_o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o love_n to_o god_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v rather_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a obedience_n do_v spring_n than_o property_n require_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n 1_o that_o we_o do_v they_o to_o a_o right_a end_n 2_o that_o we_o perform_v they_o not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o but_o with_o the_o heart_n 3_o that_o we_o do_v they_o in_o humility_n for_o the_o first_o though_o a_o bad_a action_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o good_a intent_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.2_o yea_o even_o in_o that_o vile_a action_n they_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.2_o yet_o the_o best_a action_n that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v spoil_v and_o make_v nothing_o worth_a if_o the_o intent_n and_o aim_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o do_v it_o be_v not_o right_a that_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n god_n look_v after_o in_o any_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v what_o heart_n we_o do_v it_o with_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o with_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n man_n have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v then_o and_o not_o before_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n with_o god_n now_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o do_v good_a duty_n be_v then_o only_o right_a when_o we_o do_v they_o chief_o to_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v please_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o show_v our_o obedience_n and_o love_n to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o main_a note_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o upright_o heart_a man_n the_o hypocrite_n and_o natural_a man_n even_o in_o the_o best_a service_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n serve_v not_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o but_o himself_o he_o either_o respect_v 1_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n in_o do_v that_o good_a he_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 6._o the_o pharisee_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o fast_n and_o almesdeed_n do_v or_o 2_o he_o hope_v to_o merit_v somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o to_o bind_v he_o thereby_o to_o bear_v with_o he_o the_o rather_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o those_o hypocrite_n do_v esa._n 58.3_o or_o 3_o at_o the_o best_a he_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v god_n wrath_n as_o those_o do_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o psal._n 78.34_o in_o seem_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n he_o still_o seek_v himself_o only_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n in_o seem_v to_o look_v direct_o upon_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v a_o squint_a eye_n upon_o some_o what_o else_o when_o you_o faâ—â—ed_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n even_o those_o seventy_o year_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n zach._n 7_o 5_o 6._o do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o to_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o do_v you_o it_o to_o please_v i_o do_v you_o it_o in_o obedience_n and_o love_n to_o i_o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v you_o not_o in_o your_o fast_v as_o well_o as_o in_o your_o feast_n seek_v yourselves_o only_o and_o not_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v upright_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o certain_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o have_v a_o good_a and_o upright_a heart_n thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o christian_n may_v not_o despise_v nor_o judge_v one_o another_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o void_a of_o truth_n of_o grace_n because_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_v
be_v say_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o israel_n hos._n 10.1_o israel_n be_v as_o a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v as_o he_o do_v they_o out_o of_o self-love_n so_o he_o seek_v himself_o only_o in_o they_o the_o mean_a work_n we_o do_v in_o our_o call_n if_o we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o it_o will_v yield_v we_o assure_v comfort_n and_o reward_v also_o the_o best_a sermon_n we_o can_v preach_v or_o hear_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o ourselves_o will_v yield_v we_o no_o comfort_n or_o reward_v from_o god_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.2_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o property_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v of_o all_o good_a duty_n they_o must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o right_a end_n in_o the_o other_o two_o i_o will_v be_v very_o brief_a the_o second_o property_n require_v to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v good_a duty_n be_v this_o they_o must_v be_v perform_v not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o but_o with_o the_o heart_n see_v this_o 1_o in_o the_o general_a and_o 2_o in_o some_o particular_a and_o special_a duty_n no_o obedience_n or_o service_n please_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v feel_o and_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n call_v for_o principal_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n say_v he_o pro._n 2d_o 26_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o service_n please_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n with_o zeal_n and_o affection_n this_o also_o the_o lord_n praise_v hezekiah_n for_o 2_o chron._n 31_o 21._o in_o every_o work_n that_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o commandment_n to_o seek_v his_o god_n he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o prosper_v see_v this_o also_o in_o sundry_a special_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n first_o no_o man_n preach_v please_v god_n unless_o he_o preach_v with_o affection_n and_o zeal_n i_o serve_v god_n say_v paul_n rom._n 1.9_o with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n second_o no_o man_n hear_v please_v god_n or_o will_v do_v he_o any_o good_a unless_o he_o hear_v with_o affection_n if_o god_n open_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydias_n act._n 16.14_o and_o make_v you_o able_a to_o hear_v with_o affection_n though_o you_o have_v as_o good_a preacher_n as_o paul_n be_v your_o hear_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n three_o no_o man_n pray_v please_v god_n or_o will_v do_v himself_o any_o good_a though_o his_o word_n be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o so_o good_a unless_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o heart_n with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n the_o effectual_a â—ervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 5.16_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o most_o righteous_a man_n prayer_n that_o be_v will_v not_o be_v effectual_a nor_o avail_v much_o with_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v fervent_a four_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o affection_n and_o feel_v our_o sing_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.19_o must_v be_v a_o make_n of_o melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n regard_v no_o melody_n but_o that_o five_o the_o duty_n we_o perform_v to_o man_n in_o our_o calling_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v they_o with_o affection_n of_o heart_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o servant_n col_n 3.23_o do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v else_o you_o serve_v not_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n you_o do_v nor_o must_v look_v for_o any_o acceptance_n or_o reward_v from_o he_o six_o and_o last_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o do_v though_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o we_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a please_v not_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v do_v with_o affection_n and_o with_o a_o compassionate_a heart_n whosoever_o have_v ability_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.17_o and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o though_o he_o open_v his_o purse_n and_o give_v he_o never_o so_o much_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o applic._n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o do_v it_o the_o three_o and_o last_o property_n require_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n be_v this_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o humility_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n we_o do_v we_o must_v find_v cause_n of_o humble_v in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v do_v they_o so_o poor_o and_o so_o corrupt_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 17.10_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v say_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n say_v the_o apostle_n col_n 3_o 17._o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v acknowledge_v and_o feel_v the_o need_n you_o have_v of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o you_o do_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n thus_o do_v nehemiah_n when_o he_o have_v do_v a_o better_a work_n and_o service_n to_o god_n than_o any_o of_o we_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o do_v while_o we_o live_v yet_o see_v how_o he_o be_v humble_v in_o himself_o neh._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o pardon_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o how_o good_a duty_n soever_o we_o perform_v behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v list_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o lecture_n lxxxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o may_v 13._o 1628._o heart_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o namely_o the_o bent_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o one_o of_o the_o sure_a note_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v this_o when_o howsoever_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o practice_n and_o obedience_n yet_o god_n have_v our_o heart_n yea_o that_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o a_o poor_a christian_a may_v find_v comfort_n in_o when_o he_o can_v in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o you_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o sign_n i_o will_v for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o memory_n observe_v this_o order_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o it_o 2._o i_o will_v confirm_v it_o unto_o you_o 3._o i_o will_v answer_v that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o it_o 4._o i_o will_v make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o first_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o say_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n when_o the_o two_o principal_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o mind_n and_o our_o will_n be_v for_o god_n 1._o when_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o allow_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.128_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o through_o our_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n we_o do_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a &_o good_a 2._o when_o our_o will_n be_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o desire_v nothing_o
of_o faith_n as_o he_o weep_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n so_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o want_n of_o it_o never_o trouble_v he_o wo_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a say_v our_o saviour_n of_o such_o luk._n 6.25_o for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v lecture_n xc_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o may_v 27._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o application_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n i_o propound_v in_o the_o method_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n have_v more_o force_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n than_o this_o have_v the_o application_n i_o will_v make_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v 1_o unto_o they_o thar_z refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o be_v religious_a 2_o unto_o such_o as_o do_v serve_v god_n and_o be_v religious_a indeed_o 1_o and_o in_o my_o speech_n to_o the_o former_a i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n very_o many_o that_o do_v so_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n 2._o why_o and_o upon_o what_o pretence_n they_o do_v so_o their_o folly_n in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o the_o dangerous_a estate_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o do_v so_o for_o the_o first_o i_o know_v well_o that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o and_o among_o we_o will_v say_v they_o be_v god_n servant_n be_v we_o not_o all_o christian_n do_v we_o not_o all_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n do_v they_o not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alas_o many_o that_o do_v so_o have_v as_o heathenish_a heart_n as_o any_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o turk_n or_o savage_a indian_n i_o grant_v the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o church_n a_o great_a number_n that_o serve_v he_o as_o retemer_n and_o will_v be_v content_a for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o wear_v his_o cloth_n and_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o now_o and_o then_o but_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o his_o house_n nor_o be_v his_o menial_a servant_n there_o belong_v more_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o one_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n than_o this_o to_o say_v he_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o wear_v his_o livery_n he_o that_o be_v god_n servant_n indeed_o must_v 1_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 123.2_o so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 2._o he_o must_v do_v he_o service_n and_o daily_a service_n he_o must_v do_v what_o he_o command_v he_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n describe_v a_o christian_a servant_n even_o to_o a_o earthly_a master_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o servant_n as_o under_o the_o yoke_n every_o servant_n be_v under_o a_o yoke_n he_o may_v not_o do_v what_o he_o listethâ—_n and_o so_o be_v god_n servant_n describe_v he_o must_v not_o only_o profess_v but_o practise_v religion_n this_o be_v the_o protestation_n of_o god_n servant_n josh._n 24.24_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v we_o serve_v and_o his_o voice_n will_v we_o obey_v and_o certain_o god_n have_v but_o a_o few_o such_o servant_n even_o in_o his_o church_n he_o have_v many_o retainer_n but_o very_o few_o household_n servant_n many_o professor_n at_o large_a but_o few_o that_o will_v endure_v his_o yoke_n the_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.16_o but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a reprobate_n when_o it_o come_v to_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o obedience_n than_o they_o renounce_v he_o and_o say_v with_o those_o luk._n 19_o 14._o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v any_o rather_o than_o he_o a_o strange_a and_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o yet_o not_o so_o strange_a and_o fearful_a as_o true_a as_o bad_a a_o master_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v man_n have_v much_o rather_o serve_v he_o than_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o the_o devil_n we_o know_v have_v many_o more_o follower_n and_o servant_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n boast_v against_o the_o lord_n as_o papist_n do_v against_o we_o that_o universality_n and_o multitude_n be_v on_o his_o side_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o john_n 14.30_o and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n be_v abroad_o way_n matth._n 7.13_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o walk_n in_o it_o he_o can_v want_v no_o servant_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o lord_n have_v but_o a_o few_o to_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n as_o he_o speak_v jer._n 3.14_o his_o way_n the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n matth._n 7.14_o be_v narrow_a and_o but_o a_o few_o go_v that_o way_n second_o all_o the_o service_n that_o satan_n employ_v his_o servant_n in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v for_o they_o to_o do_v beside_o the_o hard_a reckon_n that_o he_o will_v make_v with_o they_o for_o it_o when_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n shall_v come_v be_v for_o the_o present_a full_a of_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o work_n and_o service_n itself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o most_o toilsome_a and_o base_a drudgery_n that_o covetousness_n be_v so_o you_o may_v see_v in_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.4_o 5._o and_o that_o filthy_a lust_n be_v so_o you_o may_v see_v in_o ammon_n 2_o sam._n 13.2_o and_o that_o beastly_a drunkenness_n be_v so_o you_o may_v see_v pro._n 23.29_o and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v show_v you_o of_o many_o other_o of_o the_o work_n that_o this_o master_n employ_v his_o servant_n in_o o_o what_o pain_n man_n be_v content_a to_o take_v in_o his_o service_n how_o they_o toil_n and_o moil_n in_o it_o they_o weary_a themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 9.5_o and_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o satan_n can_v have_v servant_n enough_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o place_n and_o work_n wherein_o the_o lord_n employ_v all_o his_o servant_n be_v honourable_a service_n and_o full_a of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 9_o 2d_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v solomon_n make_v no_o bondman_n so_o may_v it_o more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o use_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o bondman_n they_o be_v all_o his_o freeman_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 1_o cor._n 7.22_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o no_o drudgery_n not_o base_a service_n but_o take_v they_o near_o unto_o himself_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o own_o person_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v psal._n 148.14_o a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o nay_o he_o use_v they_o as_o friend_n rather_o than_o as_o servant_n henceforth_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.15_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n though_o this_o be_v so_o i_o say_v yet_o can_v the_o lord_n get_v nothing_o so_o many_o servant_n no_o not_o in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n as_o satan_n have_v nay_o sure_o most_v man_n do_v with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n shun_v his_o service_n and_o bless_v themselves_o from_o it_o they_o abhor_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a bondage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v true_o religious_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 81.11_o of_o all_o master_n they_o will_v none_o of_o he_o man_n have_v rather_o do_v any_o drudgery_n in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o bondslave_n then_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n he_o can_v employ_v they_o in_o three_o and_o last_o the_o service_n that_o man_n do_v to_o satan_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o toilsome_a a_o drudgery_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o they_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 8.44_o but_o the_o service_n that_o most_o man_n do_v unto_o god_n be_v most_o irksome_a unto_o they_o they_o have_v rather_o
joh._n 5_o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o we_o have_v also_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v of_o that_o hardness_n in_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n that_o terror_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o have_v find_v more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o then_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n have_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o as_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n have_v decay_v and_o be_v weaken_v in_o they_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_a they_o have_v find_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n they_o have_v feel_v in_o they_o we_o know_v how_o plentiful_a and_o pathetical_a david_n be_v in_o express_v this_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n say_v he_o ps._n 119.97_o &_o ver_fw-la 143._o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v to_o i_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o delight_n &_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n profess_v jer._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o strange_a alteration_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n moses_n quake_v at_o and_o find_v terror_n in_o the_o law_n david_n joy_v and_o feel_v sweetness_n in_o it_o all_o god_n people_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n desire_v they_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o paul_n and_o jeremy_n delight_n &_o rejoice_v in_o it_o o_o see_v belove_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o have_v take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o kill_a letter_n see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n set_v no_o such_o hard_a task_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o satan_n pretend_v the_o commandment_n and_o duty_n that_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o hard_a to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o curse_a flesh_n of_o we_o that_o make_v we_o so_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o repine_v at_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o slander_n that_o satan_n have_v raise_v against_o the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o drudgery_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o no_o further_o then_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o how_o gracious_a and_o good_a a_o master_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v unto_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o we_o find_v among_o man_n that_o great_a man_n that_o have_v honour_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n can_v want_v no_o servant_n every_o one_o covet_v that_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n may_v belong_v to_o such_o and_o who_o service_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 10_o 7._o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o it_o do_v appertain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o greatness_n and_o sovereignty_n all_o power_n and_o majesty_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o when_o unto_o greatness_n and_o power_n goodness_n also_o and_o graciousnesse_n of_o disposition_n be_v add_v when_o man_n can_v say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a man_n but_o he_o be_v also_o one_o that_o use_v to_o be_v good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o his_o servant_n this_o have_v wonderful_a force_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.7_o some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v for_o such_o a_o one_o man_n think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o and_o certain_o if_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n well_o and_o how_o gracious_a and_o good_a he_o be_v towards_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o here_o but_o will_v desire_v and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o his_o service_n and_o that_o which_o david_n say_v psalm_n 9.10_o of_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o do_v he_o service_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o serve_v thou_o and_o sure_o satan_n deceive_v man_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o serve_v god_n and_o be_v religious_a by_o no_o device_n more_o than_o by_o this_o that_o he_o persuade_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o lazy_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n matth._n 25.24_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n hard_o to_o be_v please_v apt_a to_o exact_v rigorous_o of_o his_o servant_n more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v observe_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o false_a a_o slander_n this_o be_v the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o in_o these_o four_o point_n especial_o first_o his_o aptness_n to_o wink_v at_o and_o pass_v by_o our_o offence_n whereas_o we_o can_v do_v no_o work_n he_o set_v we_o about_o so_o well_o but_o we_o shall_v offend_v many_o way_n in_o it_o and_o find_v cause_n to_o cry_v he_o mercy_n for_o it_o as_o good_a nehemiah_n do_v nehem._n 13_o 22._o the_o lord_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o mark_v and_o observe_v strict_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v amiss_o but_o use_v to_o wink_v at_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v by_o and_o remit_v many_o slip_n and_o fail_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o will_v spare_v they_o say_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n say_v david_n psalm_n 130_o 3_o 4._o o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o can_v endure_v thy_o service_n but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o forgive_v thy_o servant_n their_o slip_n will_v make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o very_a beast_n willing_a to_o serve_v thou_o this_o make_v the_o church_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n of_o admiration_n mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n &_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v such_o a_o master_n as_o thou_o be_v second_o observe_v his_o aptness_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o little_a we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v oft_o so_o untoward_a unto_o good_a duty_n that_o we_o find_v ourselves_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.18_o but_o we_o find_v no_o ability_n at_o all_o to_o perform_v that_o that_o be_v good_a we_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o and_o a_o grief_n that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o this_o good_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v even_o that_o in_o good_a part_n if_o we_o but_o do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o account_v that_o as_o perfect_o perform_v by_o we_o which_o he_o see_v we_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o and_o whereas_o we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n best_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o discourage_v in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v so_o slubber_v it_o over_o and_o do_v it_o so_o illfavoured_o this_o good_a master_n of_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o accept_v of_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n these_o poor_a service_n that_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o to_o praise_v we_o for_o they_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n
say_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 2.14_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n comely_a and_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o matth._n 25.23_o that_o have_v but_o two_o talent_n and_o who_o can_v complain_v of_o such_o a_o master_n nay_o who_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n as_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o accept_v of_o and_o delight_n in_o to_o commend_v and_o applaud_v such_o poor_a service_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o he_o three_o observe_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o help_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o set_v they_o about_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o enjoin_v his_o people_n duty_n and_o service_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a hardness_n and_o difficulty_n he_o press_v they_o with_o affliction_n out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o peter_z 4.12_o he_o set_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v they_o with_o strange_a tentation_n as_o paul_n be_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o to_o help_v his_o poor_a servant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron_n 15.26_o that_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n that_o god_n servant_n be_v sometime_o bring_v unto_o tell_v we_o rome_n 8.26_o that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o spirit_n itself_o help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o great_a that_o the_o trial_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o by_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o strength_n will_v he_o minister_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o and_o what_o need_v the_o weak_a of_o god_n servant_n fear_v the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o help_v and_o support_v he_o when_o those_o everlasting_a arm_n that_o moses_n speak_v of_o deut._n 33.27_o be_v underneath_o he_o nay_o why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o all_o danger_n secure_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o and_o say_v lord_n give_v thou_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o lay_v on_o i_o what_o thou_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n lu._n 18.27_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n with_o a_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v as_o mark_v 10.26_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n so_o when_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o buffet_v he_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o have_v do_v against_o those_o blasphemous_a thought_n whereby_o you_o be_v buffet_v he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fear_v he_o not_o i_o will_v warrant_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v strong_a enough_o for_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v thou_o my_o grace_n and_o help_n will_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o thou_o in_o this_o very_a case_n to_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o and_o this_o make_v paul_n speak_v so_o confident_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o four_o and_o last_o observe_v what_o wage_n god_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v many_o way_n good_a unto_o they_o beside_o their_o wage_n as_o all_o good_a master_n be_v they_o have_v many_o avail_v as_o we_o speak_v from_o he_o even_o in_o this_o life_n many_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n servant_n first_o if_o we_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n we_o shall_v have_v his_o countenance_n and_o favour_n when_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n he_o mention_v this_o for_o one_o part_n of_o it_o psal._n 48.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n to_o such_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n use_v to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o pain_n we_o can_v take_v in_o his_o service_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v say_v the_o church_n psalm_n 80.19_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v we_o have_v even_o enough_o second_o if_o we_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o protection_n and_o safety_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n for_o what_o master_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o defend_v and_o bear_v out_o his_o servant_n special_o in_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o also_o david_n reckon_v for_o another_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n that_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n and_o serve_v he_o psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o shield_n unto_o such_o three_o if_o we_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n for_o what_o good_a master_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 5.8_o and_o this_o david_n reckon_v for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n psal._n 84.11_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a when_o the_o time_n of_o payment_n come_v that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o even_o be_v come_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 20.8_o till_o our_o day_n be_v do_v till_o this_o life_n be_v end_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o service_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o great_a it_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o such_o of_o god_n servant_n as_o have_v do_v but_o little_a service_n unto_o god_n even_o so_o little_a as_o themselves_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o sai_z he_o will_v say_v thus_o to_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25_o 34_o 35._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v alas_o what_o be_v that_o that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o kingdom_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o service_n and_o the_o wage_n but_o this_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n thus_o will_v the_o lord_n reward_v all_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o admit_v the_o service_n that_o god_n shall_v employ_v we_o in_o all_o our_o life_n long_o either_o in_o do_v or_o suffer_v be_v never_o so_o hard_a and_o painful_a yet_o the_o certain_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o this_o reward_n in_o the_o end_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o easy_a unto_o we_o yea_o to_o make_v we_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o it_o and_o even_o to_o sing_v at_o our_o work_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n do_v even_o at_o midnight_n when_o they_o have_v be_v grievous_o scourge_v and_o be_v then_o in_o a_o dungeon_n and_o their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v act_n 16.25_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v moses_n not_o only_o willing_a to_o forsake_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o those_o wicked_a liberty_n and_o delight_n that_o worldly_a man_n dote_v so_o much_o upon_o but_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n yea_o to_o account_v their_o life_n a_o far_o more_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n than_o the_o life_n of_o any_o courtier_n or_o of_o pharaoh_n himself_o but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o hebr._fw-la 11.26_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n our_o delight_n in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a law_n increase_v daily_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o
and_o beseech_v he_o by_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v christ_n to_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o hear_v we_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o to_o proclaim_v a_o general_a pardon_n without_o exclude_v any_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o mark_v 16.15_o to_o every_o creature_n and_o what_o cause_n then_o have_v such_o a_o man_n that_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o to_o doubt_v of_o find_v mercy_n 3._o because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o show_v respect_n even_o to_o such_o poor_a stuff_n as_o natural_a man_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v christ_n love_v the_o young_a man_n of_o who_o we_o read_v mark_v 1â—_n 21_o even_o for_o that_o morality_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o god_n show_v much_o respect_n even_o unto_o ahabâ—_n humiliation_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o and_o to_o jehoahaz_n prayer_n that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n he_o make_v jehoahaz_n beseech_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o story_n 2_o king_n 12.4_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o that_o prayer_n which_o saul_n out_o of_o his_o legal_a humiliation_n before_o his_o conversion_n do_v make_v unto_o he_o act_n 9.11_o three_o and_o last_o 3._o i_o may_v confident_o affirm_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o their_o endeavour_n thus_o and_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o escape_v damnation_n and_o to_o be_v save_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v hereby_o make_v more_o inexcusable_a and_o do_v more_o evident_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n 2._o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o worse_o and_o worse_a thereby_o and_o more_o unable_a to_o repent_v as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o reach_v rome_n 1._o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o light_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n because_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 18._o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o verse_n 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n therefore_o verse_n 4._o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o thâ—ir_n own_o heart_n 3._o that_o their_o damnation_n shall_v even_o for_o this_o be_v far_o great_a in_o hell_n they_o shall_v become_v twofold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matthew_n 23.15_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o christ_n say_v of_o capernaum_n matthew_n 11._o â—4_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sâ—dom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o lecture_n xciii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o aug_n 5._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o 2_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o application_n which_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o that_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n the_o great_a part_n alas_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v humble_v then_o comfort_v yea_o they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o take_v hurt_v by_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v hear_v speak_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o our_o ministry_n of_o all_o other_o our_o hearer_n to_o have_v most_o respect_n to_o those_o few_o that_o be_v brokenhearted_a this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a charge_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n 1_o peter_n 5.4_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n he_o have_v send_v i_o say_v he_o esa._n 61.1_o 2._o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_n in_o zion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a charge_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o all_o we_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n he_o charge_v he_o indeed_o to_o feed_v all_o his_o sheep_n but_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a charge_n he_o give_v he_o be_v concern_v his_o lamb_n the_o weak_a and_o tender_a of_o his_o flock_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o joh._n 21.15_o feed_v my_o lamb_n he_o that_o propehsy_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 3._o speak_v to_o edification_n to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o comfort_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n propehsy_v no_o man_n preach_v or_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o if_o he_o omit_v this_o if_o he_o do_v not_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o first_o of_o all_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n isaiah_n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v else_o neglect_v not_o this_o duty_n of_o your_o ministry_n now_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v deject_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n poor_a people_n and_o cause_v they_o so_o to_o droop_v as_o they_o do_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v any_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v any_o comfort_n in_o those_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o even_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v strong_o against_o themselves_o that_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o many_o of_o you_o while_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o speak_v of_o they_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o alas_o i_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o of_o these_o sign_n and_o note_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o a_o upright_a heart_n for_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o i_o if_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v know_v woe_n be_v unto_o i_o how_o far_o be_o i_o from_o truth_n of_o heart_n what_o can_v i_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o 1._o the_o evil_a abstain_v from_o and_o the_o good_a i_o do_v i_o do_v it_o not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n that_o i_o follow_v but_o i_o make_v custom_n and_o example_n my_o guide_n rather_o than_o it_o and_o for_o many_o thing_n i_o do_v i_o never_o inquire_v for_o warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n for_o they_o i_o never_o say_v to_o my_o own_o heart_n before_o i_o do_v they_o as_o luke_n 10.26_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o what_o have_v god_n in_o his_o word_n direct_v i_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n 2._o i_o do_v that_o i_o do_v more_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n then_o out_o of_o any_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o be_o like_a to_o those_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v job_n 41.25_o by_o reason_n of_o break_n they_o purify_v themselves_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o terror_n then_o be_o i_o careful_a to_o do_v well_o but_o never_o else_o 3._o i_o do_v not_o that_o that_o i_o do_v in_o faith_n out_o of_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o in_o christ._n this_o can_v i_o never_o yet_o attain_v to_o and_o without_o faith_n i_o know_v and_o have_v learned_a heb._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 4._o god_n grace_n where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n be_v like_a to_o the_o leaven_n that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n matth._n 13.33_o it_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o mind_n conscience_n memory_n will_n affection_n thought_n word_n and_o action_n in_o such_o a_o one_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor_n 5.17_o but_o alas_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o total_a change_n in_o i_o in_o some_o of_o these_o i_o can_v discern_v no_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o all_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n will_v be_v universal_a in_o his_o obedience_n he_o will_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v god_n describe_v the_o uprightness_n of_o david_n heart_n 1_o king_n 9.4_o he_o walk_v in_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o uprightnes_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o now_o alas_o say_v the_o poor_a christian_n i_o
he_o that_o do_v not_o hearty_o desire_v this_o do_v never_o yet_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v aright_o now_o if_o any_o of_o we_o do_v indeed_o pity_v the_o estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v let_v we_o then_o pray_v and_o procure_v for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o salvation_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o timothy_n 2.4_o that_o be_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o that_o phrase_n can_v be_v proper_o mean_v of_o any_o that_o shall_v perish_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v they_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o when_o the_o church_n make_v so_o fervent_a a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n psalm_n 67_o 3_o 5._o she_o prefix_v this_o as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v verse_n 1_o 2._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o the_o whole_a number_n and_o company_n of_o his_o elect_n for_o so_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n the_o great_a fruit_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n unto_o a_o people_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v his_o way_n how_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o and_o his_o save_a health_n how_o to_o attain_v unto_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o till_o this_o mercy_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n with_o these_o two_o man_n can_v never_o praise_v god_n nor_o worship_v he_o aright_o this_o be_v the_o great_a outward_a fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o man_n of_o all_o other_o when_o he_o give_v they_o able_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v we_o ephes._n 4.8_o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a go_v up_o in_o his_o triumph_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v satan_n upon_o the_o cross_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o what_o be_v those_o gift_n which_o that_o great_a king_n and_o conqerour_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v express_v his_o bounty_n to_o the_o full_a do_v bestow_v upon_o man_n sure_o they_o be_v express_v verse_n 11._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o give_v able_a minister_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o the_o great_a outward_a gift_n that_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o great_a outward_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n in_o god_n towards_o man_n so_o be_v it_o certain_o the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n in_o man_n towards_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n the_o papist_n glory_v much_o of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o think_v they_o have_v therein_o a_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o and_o if_o their_o religion_n be_v indeed_o more_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n than_o we_o be_v they_o have_v a_o just_a and_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o for_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.16_o but_o what_o be_v the_o work_n whereby_o they_o teach_v man_n they_o may_v merit_v most_o at_o god_n hand_n sure_o to_o give_v large_o to_o the_o church_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o provide_v thereby_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v how_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o aright_o no_o no_o the_o whole_a endeavour_n of_o their_o church_n have_v be_v to_o take_v from_o man_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luk._n 11.5_o 2._o that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o key_n man_n be_v to_o have_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o their_o church_n wherein_o as_o their_o forefather_n the_o pharisee_n do_v they_o teach_v man_n to_o put_v such_o confidence_n be_v to_o maintain_v a_o sort_n of_o idle_a fellow_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o sing_v dirge_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o what_o goodness_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o in_o these_o work_n no_o no_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o papist_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o glory_v against_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o though_o we_o have_v too_o many_o among_o we_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v great_o bless_v with_o worldly_a wealth_n that_o neither_o in_o their_o life_n nor_o at_o their_o death_n do_v honour_n god_n with_o their_o substance_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o prov._n 3.9_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o that_o even_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o increase_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o all_o though_o we_o have_v many_o i_o say_v that_o be_v too_o straithanded_n and_o heart_a this_o way_n that_o be_v of_o great_a ability_n give_v nothing_o to_o god_n or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o proportionable_a unto_o their_o estate_n that_o when_o they_o make_v their_o will_n and_o find_v they_o have_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o to_o dispose_v of_o yet_o never_o think_v of_o god_n give_v nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o unto_o pious_a use_n all_o be_v too_o little_o they_o think_v for_o their_o child_n and_o kindred_n and_o shall_v their_o child_n and_o kindred_n prosper_v the_o better_a for_o this_o think_v you_o when_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o part_n no_o no_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v which_o he_o pronounce_v of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bountiful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n psalm_n 37.26_o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v his_o child_n shall_v be_v never_o the_o poor_a for_o that_o though_o we_o have_v i_o say_v too_o many_o such_o of_o our_o profession_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o religion_n our_o religion_n teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o good_a work_n as_o much_o as_o popery_n do_v this_o be_v only_o the_o fault_n of_o these_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a mind_a professor_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o these_o be_v spot_n in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v jude_n 12._o they_o blemish_v and_o shame_v our_o religion_n but_o though_o we_o have_v too_o many_o such_o yet_o be_v it_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n notorious_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n that_o have_v be_v good_a work_n indeed_o then_o ever_o popery_n be_v more_o have_v be_v give_v in_o this_o land_n within_o these_o threescore_o year_n to_o the_o building_n and_o increase_n of_o hospital_n of_o college_n and_o other_o school_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o to_o such_o like_a work_n as_o be_v true_o charitable_a then_o be_v in_o any_o one_o hundred_o year_n during_o all_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o popery_n but_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n pass_v all_o other_o wherein_o the_o gospel_n glori_v and_o triumph_v against_o popery_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v man_n careful_a and_o liberal_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n to_o provide_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a instruction_n for_o they_o that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o good_a lecture_n found_v of_o late_a that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o care_n take_v and_o cost_v bestow_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o impropriation_n &_o restore_v of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o even_o in_o this_o last_o session_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v so_o earnest_a endeavour_n use_v by_o the_o state_n and_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o hinderer_n of_o so_o honourable_a and_o pious_a a_o work_n that_o out_o of_o every_o impropriation_n in_o the_o land_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o take_v as_o may_v make_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o a_o able_a teacher_n these_o these_o
jacob_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 78.5_o and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o their_o child_n all_o parent_n you_o see_v be_v command_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n themselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v our_o child_n and_o servant_n with_o we_o to_o the_o public_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n when_o elkanah_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o shilâ—h_n 1_o sam._n 1.21_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o take_v his_o whole_a family_n with_o he_o 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o examine_v our_o child_n and_o servant_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o knowledge_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o ever_o be_v matth_n 13.51_o for_o though_o many_o that_o have_v be_v from_o their_o childhood_n bring_v up_o thus_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v as_o void_a of_o grace_n as_o any_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o labour_n lose_v for_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n even_o this_o dead_a and_o senseless_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o these_o our_o endeavour_n will_v be_v of_o good_a use_n unto_o they_o one_o day_n and_o a_o great_a advantage_n unto_o they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n shall_v come_v as_o there_o be_v good_a use_n of_o lay_v the_o wood_n together_o in_o the_o chimney_n beforehand_o though_o it_o will_v not_o burn_v till_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o it_o so_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o jew_n learn_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n concern_v christ_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o conversion_n it_o prove_v a_o great_a advantage_n unto_o they_o and_o help_v unto_o their_o faith_n john_n 10.41_o 42._o three_o and_o last_o see_v knowledge_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n we_o that_o be_v minister_n must_v be_v exhort_v to_o make_v it_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o knowledge_n to_o ground_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o it_o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v we_o must_v apply_v as_o well_o as_o teach_v he_o that_o propehsy_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.3_o speak_v unto_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o understanding_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalam_n say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 40.2_o yet_o be_v this_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n act_v 26.18_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n own_o heart_n jeremy_n 3.15_o that_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v that_o that_o feed_v the_o soul_n the_o preacher_n chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n eccl._n 12.9_o the_o minister_n then_o that_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o like_n must_v do_v these_o thing_n first_o he_o must_v hold_v himself_o bind_v to_o catechise_v as_o well_o as_o to_o preach_v and_o count_v catechise_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n the_o great_a master_n builder_n take_v this_o course_n they_o teach_v first_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o lay_v that_o as_o a_o foundation_n to_o all_o their_o preach_n heb._n 6.12_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n a_o catechism_n deliver_v unto_o they_o this_o way_n rom._n 6.17_o and_o so_o have_v other_o church_n also_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o second_o he_o must_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o teach_v diligent_o but_o hold_v himself_o bind_v also_o to_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v the_o text_n that_o he_o handle_v understand_v how_o his_o doctrine_n rise_v from_o it_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n thus_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o levite_n commend_v nehem_n 8.7_o 8._o they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n they_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o read_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o lay_v before_o their_o face_n all_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o exodus_fw-la 19.7_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n most_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o they_o three_o we_o must_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o doctrine_n for_o all_o our_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n and_o deal_v substantial_o and_o sound_o in_o our_o ministry_n be_v instant_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v but_o do_v it_o with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n four_o and_o last_o we_o must_v study_v and_o take_v pain_n for_o our_o sermon_n it_o be_v say_v of_o ezra_n 7.10_o that_o he_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o teach_v in_o israel_n statute_n and_o judgement_n he_o study_v much_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a say_v solomon_n eccles._n 12.9_o 10._o he_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n yea_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o parable_n the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v well_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o preacher_n and_o the_o best_a of_o we_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o divine_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o that_o add_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o proof_n i_o bring_v from_o this_o place_n for_o 1._o if_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n his_o parable_n be_v careful_a both_o to_o find_v out_o good_a matter_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o good_a method_n if_o he_o have_v such_o need_n to_o take_v these_o pain_n if_o paul_n the_o apostle_n 2_o timothy_n 4.13_o have_v such_o need_n of_o book_n and_o of_o his_o parchment_n too_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v note-booke_n of_o his_o own_o make_n the_o syriak_n translate_v it_o the_o bundle_n of_o write_n fold_v up_o together_o for_o they_o use_v then_o parchment_n to_o write_v in_o as_o we_o do_v paper_n now_o how_o much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o who_o may_v expect_v no_o immediate_a inspiration_n as_o they_o have_v but_o must_v attain_v all_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o read_v and_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o these_o ordinary_a help_n both_o to_o have_v book_n to_o read_v and_o note-booke_n and_o common-place_n book_n of_o our_o own_o and_o to_o study_v hard_a that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o furnish_v and_o prepare_v for_o this_o work_n 2._o his_o reason_n concern_v we_o as_o much_o as_o he_o for_o 1._o we_o must_v still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n strive_v to_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o they_o know_v before_o and_o be_v as_o good_a steward_n bring_v forth_o new_a as_o well_o as_o old_a matthew_n 13.52_o 2._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n such_o as_o may_v give_v our_o hearer_n content_a and_o make_v they_o delight_n to_o hear_v we_o 3._o yet_o not_o by_o humour_v they_o but_o by_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o study_n lecture_n xcvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o septemb_n 9_o 1628._o we_o proceed_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o duty_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o owe_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o very_a exhortation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o pro._n 4.5_o get_v wisdom_n get_v understanding_n and_o verse_n 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n with_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v get_v with_o all_o thy_o wealth_n and_o substance_n get_v understanding_n now_o when_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n i_o desire_v to_o persuade_v you_o unto_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o you_o will_v
it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o beget_v we_o by_o it_o this_o make_v that_o convert_n mention_v 1_o corinthian_n 14.24_o 25._o when_o he_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o minister_n the_o search_a and_o pierce_a power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o profess_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v certain_o god_n be_v in_o your_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o speak_v nor_o in_o your_o manner_n of_o utter_v and_o deliver_v of_o they_o that_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o mighty_o wrought_v upon_o but_o in_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v in_o he_o who_o to_o them-word_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v when_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o but_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o that_o be_v so_o mighty_a in_o your_o heart_n to_o convert_v they_o but_o then_o from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o second_o question_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o dead_a instrument_n or_o tool_n that_o god_n work_v by_o be_v it_o but_o as_o a_o trunk_n through_o which_o christ_n speak_v be_v there_o no_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o so_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n must_v have_v two_o part_n for_o 1._o i_o must_v show_v you_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o word_n have_v in_o itself_o 2._o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n it_o have_v not_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o for_o first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a argument_n to_o move_v and_o persuade_v man_n both_o unto_o repentance_n and_o unto_o faith_n it_o set_v before_o man_n life_n and_o death_n blâ—ssing_v and_o curse_v as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 30.19_o and_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o perswadad_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o hear_v of_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v concern_v christ_n act_v 26.28_o second_o some_o doctrine_n that_o god_n minister_n teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v and_o move_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n than_o other_o some_o be_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n give_v special_a charge_n both_o to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n also_o for_o teach_v and_o press_v some_o doctrine_n above_o other_o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v say_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.11_o and_o tit._n 2.15_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n three_o and_o last_o there_o be_v much_o force_n this_o way_n even_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o deliver_v of_o the_o word_n some_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v man_n of_o so_o excellent_a gift_n such_o as_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v act_v 18.24_o 25._o so_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n that_o no_o man_n almost_o can_v hear_v they_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o understand_v they_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o that_o they_o teach_v but_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o second_o question_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o power_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n lie_v neither_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o teacher_n gift_n no_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o that_o work_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o corinthian_n father_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o work_n interprete_v himself_o in_o other_o place_n he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n though_o both_o his_o doctrine_n doubtless_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o his_o ministerial_a gift_n be_v most_o excellent_a yet_o he_o ascribe_v all_o i_o say_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o my_o preach_n be_v say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o it_o all_o the_o power_n that_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o he_o say_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v in_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n ministry_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o they_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o mighty_a power_n that_o be_v in_o our_o ministry_n to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o yea_o he_o profess_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o work_n of_o convert_v man_n to_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n i_o will_v not_o dare_v say_v he_o rom._n 15.18_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n that_o hear_v i_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o obedience_n and_o reformation_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v say_v or_o think_v it_o be_v my_o do_v i_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o world_n say_v so_o no_o no_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o alone_a that_o do_v work_v it_o by_o i_o as_o by_o his_o poor_a instrument_n nay_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 3.6_o that_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o master_n workman_n have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o under_o workman_n have_v water_v the_o plant_n that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o add_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n all_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o but_o he_o add_v further_a verse_n 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o excellent_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o these_o man_n be_v they_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o work_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v â—_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o see_v the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n only_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n become_v effectual_a unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o man_n and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o make_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n effectual_a in_o they_o that_o enjoy_v they_o be_v no_o common_a work_n this_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v of_o god_n to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n unto_o his_o conversion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o some_o john_n 6.41_o 45._o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o christ_n ministry_n but_o murmur_v against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n because_o his_o father_n do_v not_o draw_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o john_n 12.38_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fufil_v which_o he_o spâ—ke_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 1._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o no_o not_o in_o christ_n ministry_n the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_v with_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v be_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v second_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n intent_n and_o
the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 1.18_o all_o the_o light_n and_o clearness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o an_o this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o conversion_n esa._n 35.5_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o that_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n 2._o cor._n 3.15_o 16._o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n when_o the_o word_n be_v read_v or_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o veil_n be_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v the_o veil_n will_v never_o be_v take_v away_o a_o little_a child_n that_o want_v capacity_n though_o you_o teach_v he_o any_o thing_n never_o so_o plain_o can_v possible_o learn_v and_o such_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o capacity_n for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v till_o the_o lord_n do_v renew_v we_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4.23_o give_v we_o new_a mind_n till_o he_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o say_v we_o have_v no_o capacity_n at_o all_o in_o we_o for_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o property_n among_o other_o even_o for_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o lightsomness_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v proverbes_n 8.9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v say_v he_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o speech_n this_o be_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a indeed_o but_o to_o who_o be_v they_o plain_a not_o unto_o all_o but_o to_o they_o only_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v from_o who_o god_n have_v take_v the_o veil_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v capacity_n and_o a_o understand_a heart_n unto_o and_o to_o no_o other_o man_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o open_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o cure_v our_o natural_a blindness_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o enlighten_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a unto_o we_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o cure_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 13.9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n he_o that_o have_v the_o clear_a sight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v have_v cause_n while_o he_o live_v here_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o david_n psalm_n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n wonder_v not_o that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o point_n that_o to_o thou_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a though_o they_o hear_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o study_v as_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n as_o thou_o do_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.7_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n so_o much_o light_n and_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o no_o more_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n our_o blindness_n shall_v be_v perfect_o cure_v the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v full_o do_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v â—_o cor_fw-la 13.12_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o never_o till_o then_o 2_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o common_a experience_n prove_v that_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o unto_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o also_o so_o as_o they_o have_v be_v able_a sound_o to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n so_o sound_o and_o substantial_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o people_n mat._n 23_o 2_o 3._o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o sit_v thus_o in_o moses_n chair_n do_v bid_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 8.1_o as_o of_o a_o common_a gift_n that_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n under_o good_a mean_n of_o instruction_n though_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n may_v easy_o yea_o can_v choose_v almost_o but_o attain_v unto_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v indeed_o understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a sound_o to_o discourse_v dispute_n and_o write_v of_o they_o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n than_o this_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o you_o hear_v describe_v to_o you_o when_o i_o deliver_v â—o_o you_o the_o property_n and_o sign_n of_o save_a knowledge_n 1._o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o have_v in_o it_o full_a assurance_n and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o col._n 2.2_o 2._o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v spiritual_a paul_n pray_v col._n 1.9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n such_o a_o wisdom_n as_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o breed_v love_n and_o care_n to_o practice_v that_o we_o know_v this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o paul_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o say_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v all_o desire_n to_o know_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v in_o religion_n to_o know_v not_o only_o the_o clear_a and_o certain_a truth_n of_o it_o but_o to_o know_v it_o with_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n to_o know_v the_o goodness_n the_o sweetness_n the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o also_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o literal_a and_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o want_v this_o save_n and_o sound_a knowledge_n 1._o he_o may_v be_v void_a of_o assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o know_v as_o they_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v mark_n 4_o 17._o 2._o he_o may_v be_v void_a of_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n no_o love_n no_o conscience_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o he_o know_v but_o scorn_v that_o and_o hate_v it_o and_o count_v it_o foolish_a preciseness_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o all_o natural_a man_n have_v they_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o they_o know_v their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o spiritual_a they_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n no_o life_n and_o power_n in_o it_o now_o this_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o which_o only_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n no_o man_n with_o the_o best_a ability_n he_o have_v by_o nature_n without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o of_o this_o knowledge_n elihu_n
say_v job._n 32.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n of_o this_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16.17_o bless_a at_o thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n why_o what_o be_v it_o that_o peter_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sure_o this_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 16._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o can_v not_o this_o be_v know_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a why_o satan_n himself_o know_v thus_o much_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v mark_v 5.7_o yes_o but_o he_o know_v it_o only_o with_o a_o literal_a and_o historical_a knowledge_n he_o know_v it_o not_o with_o that_o full_a assurance_n with_o that_o spiritual_a understanding_n he_o know_v not_o the_o goodness_n the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o that_o truth_n as_o peter_n do_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.20_o 21._o no_o man_n have_v learned_a christ_n no_o man_n can_v know_v he_o right_o till_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o best_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n speak_v to_o his_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v this_o inward_a and_o powerful_a teacher_n he_o can_v never_o know_v christ_n aright_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n also_o speak_v john_n 6.45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n no_o man_n be_v able_a without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o his_o salvation_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o this_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o actual_o vouchsafe_v unto_o all_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n all_o be_v not_o thus_o teach_v of_o god_n be_v alas_o so_o evident_a in_o daily_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v of_o it_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mighty_a a_o work_n as_o the_o create_v of_o light_n at_o the_o first_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1.1_o 2._o as_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a a_o work_n as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v say_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a john_n 9.32_o be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o a_o rare_a work_n also_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 13.11_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v though_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n matth._n 8.19_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v all_o man_n himself_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 25.12_o he_o shall_v be_v teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v teach_v none_o but_o such_o as_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o do_v also_o effectual_o convert_v and_o sanctify_v such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v ever_o attain_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 25.14_o be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.16_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n but_o to_o who_o to_o his_o saint_n say_v he_o and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o certain_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v nothing_o so_o many_o hearer_n nothing_o so_o many_o scholar_n as_o we_o his_o poor_a servant_n have_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v say_v our_o saviour_n more_o than_o once_o to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n 20.16_o &_o 12.14_o now_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n that_o i_o propound_v that_o no_o cause_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v and_o give_v save_a knowledge_n to_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o deny_v this_o mercy_n to_o the_o most_o yea_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v it_o to_o all_o man_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n and_o reason_n enough_o to_o be_v find_v for_o that_o in_o man_n himself_o but_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o some_o rather_o than_o to_o other_o of_o that_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n himself_o but_o of_o that_o we_o must_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mat._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.9_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o lecture_n ciiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o novemb_n 25._o 1628._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o prove_v sufficient_o but_o now_o why_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o goodness_n whatsoever_o soundness_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o any_o man_n must_v be_v ascribe_v whole_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o nothing_o to_o man_n himself_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n two_o principal_a reason_n give_v of_o this_o the_o one_o of_o they_o respect_v man_n and_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n himself_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o true_a goodness_n of_o all_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o unable_a also_o either_o to_o do_v anything_o that_o may_v move_v god_n to_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n or_o to_o desire_v it_o or_o to_o receive_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o offer_v it_o unto_o he_o or_o to_o withstand_v and_o repel_v it_o when_o god_n be_v please_v thereby_o to_o enlighten_v and_o convert_v his_o heart_n for_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n he_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n thus_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_a and_o gross_a sinner_n of_o such_o as_o by_o their_o lewdness_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v extinguish_v in_o themselves_o that_o light_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o prodigal_a of_o who_o his_o father_n say_v luk._n 15.24_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o those_o widow_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n in_o wantonness_n he_o mean_v as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 11._o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v but_o of_o all_o natural_a man_n indefinte_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 8.22_o even_o of_o they_o that_o god_n love_v before_o all_o eternity_n and_o ordain_v unto_o life_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o the_o elect_a ephesian_n be_v dead_a man_n by_o nature_n ephes._n 2.1_o and_o the_o elect_a colossian_n be_v dead_a man_n by_o nature_n also_o col._n 2.13_o yea_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v most_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n that_o have_v live_v most_o unblamable_o in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n that_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v have_v do_v most_o abound_v even_o of_o they_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o that_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n they_o be_v no_o better_o
then_o dead_a man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v paul_n who_o though_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o have_v live_v most_o civil_o and_o his_o life_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n have_v be_v blameless_a as_o himself_o speak_v phil._n 3.6_o yet_o be_v he_o before_o his_o conversion_n but_o a_o dead_a man_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o put_v himself_o in_o that_o number_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n say_v he_o ephes._n 2.5_o of_o all_o man_n you_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n not_o only_o half_a dead_a as_o the_o man_n that_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n as_o luk_n 10.30_o but_o stark_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o wound_a man_n or_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n but_o the_o give_v of_o life_n unto_o and_o raise_v up_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n god_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.5_o 6._o it_o be_v certain_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n when_o upon_o his_o say_n to_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8.3_o be_v thou_o clean_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n when_o upon_o his_o say_n unto_o jairus_n daughter_n matth._n 5.41_o 42._o damsel_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v straightway_o the_o damsel_n arise_v and_o walk_v and_o such_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o every_o man_n to_o every_o soul_n before_o it_o can_v be_v convert_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o mighty_a voice_n say_v as_o you_o read_v ephes._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n psalm_n 13.3_o and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 5.25_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v certain_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o our_o conversion_n be_v a_o revive_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o further_a his_o own_o resurrection_n then_o may_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n some_o power_n to_o further_a the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o not_o else_o i_o know_v well_o object_n what_o be_v object_v against_o this_o reason_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v take_v from_o such_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o similitude_n only_o figurative_a and_o borrow_a speech_n and_o that_o from_o similitude_n nothing_o can_v be_v teach_v or_o conclude_v demonstrative_o 2._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o speech_n can_v be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o all_o respect_n like_v unto_o a_o dead_a man_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a every_o natural_a man_n have_v some_o life_n leave_v in_o he_o but_o unto_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n first_o that_o the_o similitude_n and_o borrow_a speech_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o convince_v also_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o convince_a too_o yea_o and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v as_o substantial_o confirm_v and_o any_o error_n as_o strong_o improve_v and_o convince_v by_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o similitude_n and_o borrow_a speech_n as_o by_o any_o other_o so_o that_o those_o similitude_n be_v not_o strain_v beyond_o the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o use_v and_o apply_v of_o they_o yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o convince_o teach_v unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o sundry_a of_o the_o scripture_n similitude_n and_o parable_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n teach_v we_o by_o similitude_n i_o have_v also_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o hos._n 12.10_o and_o i_o have_v multiply_v vision_n and_o use_v similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n say_v the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 4.2_o he_o use_v similitude_n and_o parable_n much_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o doctrine_n by_o parable_n and_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v nicodemus_n this_o very_a doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n joh._n 3.3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o by_o a_o similitude_n and_o figurative_a speech_n borrow_v from_o our_o natural_a generation_n a_o similitude_n which_o man_n now_o a_o day_n can_v as_o ill_o abide_v shall_v be_v press_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o they_o can_v this_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o his_o blockishness_n and_o frowardness_n in_o not_o understand_v and_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v he_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o manner_n and_o by_o so_o familiar_a a_o similitude_n if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v this_o heavenly_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n by_o a_o earthly_a similitude_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o i_o shall_v teach_v you_o in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o afraid_a christ_n will_v be_v as_o angry_a with_o many_o now_o a_o day_n as_o he_o be_v then_o with_o nicodemus_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v man_n be_v by_o nature_n utter_o void_a of_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o conversion_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o teach_v it_o we_o in_o his_o word_n in_o this_o earthly_a manner_n by_o these_o plain_a and_o sensible_a comparison_n and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n that_o our_o conversion_n be_v a_o regeneration_n a_o new_a creation_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o 2._o second_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n like_v unto_o the_o dead_a man_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v some_o life_n leave_v in_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o some_o life_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o every_o man_n have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o ability_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v to_o do_v sundry_a thing_n that_o be_v moral_o good_a the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 2.14_o argue_v there_o be_v some_o life_n in_o he_o a_o natural_a life_n i_o confess_v he_o have_v as_o well_o in_o his_o soul_n as_o in_o his_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o live_v unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o man_n but_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o ability_n be_v in_o he_o to_o further_a his_o own_o conversion_n of_o any_o ability_n to_o do_v or_o think_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n of_o any_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o accept_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n i_o say_v he_o be_v stark_o dead_a he_o be_v utter_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4.18_o for_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v gen._n 6.5_o no_o man_n have_v any_o jot_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v till_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o
all_o for_o carry_v his_o ark_n in_o a_o cart_n which_o by_o his_o ordinance_n shall_v have_v be_v carry_v on_o the_o priest_n shoulder_n only_o be_v vzza_n the_o worst_a man_n in_o all_o the_o company_n no_o very_o we_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o judge_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n though_o he_o transgress_v god_n law_n in_o that_o point_n be_v god_n displease_v with_o vzza_n only_o or_o have_v he_o respect_v to_o his_o sin_n only_o in_o that_o judgement_n no_o very_o for_o because_o you_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o ark_n at_o the_o first_o say_v david_n to_o the_o priest_n 1_o chron._n 15.13_o because_o you_o set_v it_o on_o a_o cart_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o we_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v as_o deep_a in_o that_o sin_n as_o vzza_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o much_o displease_v with_o they_o all_o as_o with_o he_o only_o he_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o david_n make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o chron._n 13.11.12_o david_n be_v displease_v that_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n upon_o vzza_n and_o david_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n that_o day_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o young_a prophet_n that_o we_o read_v of_o 1_o king_n 13_o 24._o he_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o jerohoam_n and_o to_o all_o israel_n alas_o may_v you_o say_v be_v there_o never_o a_o great_a sinner_n in_o bethel_n nor_o in_o all_o israel_n never_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n than_o this_o poor_a man_n i_o answer_v great_a sinner_n there_o be_v many_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o prophet_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o god_n dear_a child_n though_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o bethel_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o do_v just_o deserve_v to_o die_v neither_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o judgement_n so_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o good_a man_n as_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o jerohoam_n and_o all_o israel_n that_o by_o his_o severity_n towards_o his_o own_o servant_n for_o so_o small_a a_o sin_n they_o may_v either_o learn_v how_o much_o more_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o so_o fear_v and_o repent_v or_o else_o by_o the_o fall_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v to_o esteem_v the_o less_o of_o his_o pprophecy_n against_o they_o and_o so_o be_v further_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v this_o respect_n in_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o prophet_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v verse_n 33._o of_o that_o chapter_n after_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o sin_v and_o be_v so_o plague_v of_o god_n for_o it_o jeroboam_fw-la return_v not_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n but_o make_v again_o of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o this_o example_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o it_o and_o certain_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o marvellous_a severity_n god_n have_v of_o late_o show_v towards_o his_o people_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o towards_o the_o poor_a rocheller_n think_v not_o belove_v that_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o any_o other_o or_o then_o we_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o man_n and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a who_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 145.17_o to_o make_v his_o dear_a servant_n spectacle_n and_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n against_o sin_n rather_o and_o often_o than_o he_o do_v the_o lewd_a man_n that_o live_v though_o sometime_o he_o bring_v they_o upon_o the_o stage_n also_o as_o he_o do_v korah_n and_o his_o company_n numb_a 16._o and_o 26.10_o the_o four_o and_o last_o way_n whereby_o god_n do_v in_o this_o life_n show_v more_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n be_v this_o that_o though_o he_o do_v in_o this_o life_n execute_v his_o judgement_n also_o upon_o some_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o his_o own_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 7.11_o and_o plaâ—ueth_v one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o every_o day_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n usual_o when_o they_o do_v fall_v so_o heavy_a so_o sharp_a and_o extreme_a upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o true_a church_n among_o his_o own_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 89.7_o and_o of_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o whereby_o he_o scourge_v his_o own_o people_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o oppression_n the_o people_n endure_v under_o solomon_n compare_v with_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v under_o rehoboam_n 1_o kin._n 1â—_n 11_o he_o chasten_v they_o with_o whipâ—_n but_o his_o own_o people_n with_o scorpion_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v extreme_a affliction_n he_o express_v it_o thus_o micab_n 6.16_o you_o shall_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v so_o afflict_v you_o as_o i_o use_v to_o afflict_v my_o people_n when_o they_o provoke_v i_o see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o both_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n never_o do_v any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n endure_v so_o great_a misery_n as_o god_n people_n do_v there_o in_o both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o the_o church_n thus_o complain_v lamenta_fw-la 1.12_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v say_v daniel_n 9_o 12._o as_o both_o be_v do_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o such_o a_o destruction_n the_o lord_n himself_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o never_o come_v upon_o any_o other_o people_n such_o as_o all_o other_o nation_n shall_v even_o wonder_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o this_o house_n which_o i_o have_v sanctify_v for_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7.20.21_o will_v i_o cast_v out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proverb_n and_o a_o byword_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o house_n which_o be_v high_a shall_v be_v a_o astonishment_n to_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o ezek._n 5.9_o i_o will_v do_v in_o thou_o that_o which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v and_o whereunto_o i_o will_v not_o do_v any_o more_o the_o like_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n propehsy_v mar._n 13.19_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v affliction_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o this_o time_n neither_o shall_v be_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v sufficient_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v be_v commit_v by_o other_o man_n and_o this_o we_o have_v have_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o testimony_n he_o can_v as_o ill_o abide_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o people_n as_o in_o any_o other_o yea_o he_o have_v show_v more_o hatred_n in_o this_o life_n to_o their_o sin_n then_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o man_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o first_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o have_v free_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o love_v they_o dear_o with_o a_o everlasting_a
a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a bondage_n fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a fear_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n and_o from_o this_o fear_n the_o faithful_a be_v free_v but_o it_o be_v no_o bondage_n no_o enemy_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o sin_v of_o offend_v and_o anger_v our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 9.31_o and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v this_o fear_n be_v no_o opposite_a but_o a_o great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o true_a comfort_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 28.14_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o a_o man_n to_o fear_v thus_o but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v will_n you_o say_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o sin_n then_o any_o other_o man_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_a point_n i_o propound_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o first_o exhortation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o because_o god_n will_v bear_v less_o with_o they_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o deal_v more_o severe_o and_o sharp_o with_o they_o then_o with_o any_o other_o in_o this_o life_n beware_v of_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o covenant_n who_o he_o send_v to_o conduct_v his_o people_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n exod._n 23.21_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v nor_o wink_v at_o your_o transgression_n such_o sin_n as_o carnal_a man_n go_v clear_a away_o withal_o in_o this_o life_n and_o never_o sinart_n for_o if_o god_n child_n commit_v they_o he_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v my_o own_o and_o love_v with_o a_o special_a love_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n amos_n 3.2_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o who_o he_o know_v best_o and_o love_v best_a can_v have_v least_o hope_n of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o escape_v his_o correct_a hand_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n among_o you_o say_v moses_n deut._n 6.15_o and_o a_o small_a thing_n you_o know_v will_v much_o offend_v a_o jealous_a husband_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o show_n of_o neglect_n from_o his_o wife_n a_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o know_v fell_a upon_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n even_o for_o go_v careless_o and_o unprepared_o to_o the_o communion_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n o_o how_o often_o shall_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o place_n before_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o be_v move_v by_o it_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v soon_o provoke_v to_o anger_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o child_n then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n so_o be_v his_o anger_n wont_a to_o be_v hot_a and_o his_o correction_n sharp_a on_o they_o then_o on_o any_o other_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o say_v moses_n deut._n 32.19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o own_o people_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o their_o gross_a sin_n he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n as_o who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o contempt_n and_o indignity_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o child_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o then_o from_o any_o other_o man_n second_o 2_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v than_o any_o other_o because_o as_o we_o know_v the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o fearful_a he_o be_v to_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o to_o loose_v then_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v beside_o have_v even_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n than_o any_o other_o man_n have_v why_o will_n you_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o what_o have_v he_o to_o loose_v more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v above_o all_o other_o man_n three_o inestimable_a jewel_n from_o god_n which_o by_o sin_v against_o god_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v first_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o favour_n which_o make_v he_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n &_o to_o go_v to_o he_o with_o boldness_n in_o all_o his_o necessity_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.15_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v â—oldnes_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n say_v he_o eph._n 3.12_o now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v for_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 63.3_o and_o this_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v if_o he_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o sin_n indeed_o his_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n and_o birthright_n be_v of_o a_o strong_a tenure_n the_o servant_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 8.35_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o yet_o may_v he_o by_o his_o sin_n utter_o loose_v this_o fruit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o may_v loose_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o father_n love_n his_o peace_n his_o joy_n his_o access_n with_o boldness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n and_o carnal_a security_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o church_n my_o well-beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v say_v she_o cant._n 5.6_o and_o of_o this_o uncomparable_a loss_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v many_o woeful_a example_n second_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o his_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 5.23_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o for_o his_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n now_o he_o set_v as_o much_o store_n by_o this_o jewel_n as_o his_o life_n psal._n 51.11_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o and_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o dead_a palsy_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o that_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o loss_n he_o may_v come_v to_o not_o only_o by_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carnal_a security_n and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o despise_v not_o prophesying_n even_o by_o despise_v of_o prophesying_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v three_o and_o last_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a jewel_n then_o either_o of_o these_o he_o bear_v god_n own_o name_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 9.15_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o phil._n 2.16_o that_o they_o hold_v forth_o unto_o man_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o example_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n his_o holy_a name_n and_o religion_n to_o keep_v and_o that_o with_o a_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o holy_a example_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v honour_n to_o it_o and_o that_o charge_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o though_o it_o be_v chief_o give_v to_o we_o minister_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n
unless_o he_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 14.16_o so_o neither_o can_v i_o have_v confidence_n to_z receive_v any_o good_a by_o my_o own_o prayer_n unless_o i_o know_v i_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.14_o therefore_o hear_v be_v the_o first_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o go_v into_o god_n house_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o god_n house_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 5.1_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n till_o we_o have_v first_o by_o hear_v be_v instruct_v how_o to_o do_v they_o according_a to_o god_n will_n for_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n as_o he_o there_o say_v verse_n â—_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o prayer_n or_o other_o service_n that_o fool_n and_o ignorant_a sot_n do_v offer_v unto_o he_o five_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n please_v not_o god_n nor_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o sing_v sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n say_v â—â—auâ—â—_n psal_n 47.7_o six_o and_o last_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o table_n but_o he_o only_o that_o can_v do_v it_o with_o understanding_n thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 4_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a that_o any_o man_n swear_v though_o the_o oath_n be_v take_v in_o righteousness_n and_o no_o man_n wrong_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v also_o iâ—_n judgement_n with_o good_a advisednesse_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n therefore_o in_o one_o of_o the_o best_a oath_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v wherein_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n nehemiah_n 10_o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v care_n take_v that_o this_o holy_a and_o necessary_a oath_n shall_v yet_o be_v take_v only_o of_o every_o one_o have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v understanding_n you_o see_v then_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o that_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o we_o use_v it_o with_o understanding_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o reason_n that_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o delight_v in_o that_o service_n that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o true_a worâ—â—ippers_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n joâ—_a 4_o 23_o for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o long_v for_o such_o worshipper_n as_o worship_v he_o with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o worship_v he_o not_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n so_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o serve_v god_n spiritual_o and_o with_o feel_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o it_o for_o the_o devotion_n and_o good_a affection_n that_o grow_v not_o from_o knowledge_n be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n knowledge_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o holy_a affection_n this_o i_o pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 1_o 9_o that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n david_n do_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o so_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o god_n service_n 2_o now_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o plain_a and_o distinct_a handle_n of_o it_o we_o must_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o both_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a action_n do_v by_o man_n and_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o these_o purification_n that_o david_n here_o allude_v to_o man_n do_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n the_o water_n &_o blood_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o legal_a purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o it_o and_o god_n do_v wash_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n so_o in_o circumcision_n man_n do_v cut_v of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n do_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o in_o baptism_n john_n baptize_v the_o body_n with_o water_n as_o he_o say_v matth._n 3.11_o and_o god_n himself_o baptize_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n man_n speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o attend_v unto_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o last_o in_o prayer_n man_n work_v and_o god_n work_v too_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.26_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v thus_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v work_v with_o we_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n he_o will_v do_v his_o part_n if_o we_o do_v we_o this_o promise_n god_n make_v concern_v that_o worship_n of_o he_o which_o he_o ordain_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 20.24_o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n where_o i_o establish_v my_o public_a worship_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n and_o this_o promise_n he_o have_v likewise_o make_v concern_v his_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n preach_v my_o word_n administer_v my_o sacrament_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v his_o part_n also_o three_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n work_v with_o it_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v indeed_o great_a help_n to_o we_o and_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v by_o we_o for_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o appoint_v to_o work_v by_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o refuse_v to_o work_v by_o they_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o best_a tool_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v if_o the_o workemâ—n_n do_v not_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o verse_n 9_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o material_a building_n psalm_n 127.1_o may_v much_o more_o true_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o all_o that_o the_o best_a man_n can_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n do_v his_o part_n if_o he_o work_v not_o with_o he_o the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o power_n that_o god_n by_o his_o blessing_n and_o work_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n without_o it_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a and_o loathsome_a carcase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o preach_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 20_o be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v the_o right_a
we_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n special_o that_o we_o enjoy_v they_o with_o any_o comfort_n as_o those_o that_o have_v just_a title_n and_o right_a unto_o they_o every_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o wealth_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 5.19_o and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n a_o mind_n to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o to_o take_v his_o portion_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o labour_n this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o this_o mercy_n also_o the_o faithful_a obtain_v only_o though_o christ._n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v stain_v say_v the_o holy_a angel_n revel_v 5.12_o to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v all_o riches_n as_o well_o as_o all_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v his_o and_o his_o only_a he_o god_n have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 1.2_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o be_v we_o we_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o comfortable_a title_n to_o any_o thing_n till_o we_o be_v christ_n five_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v the_o only_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o be_v win_v and_o procure_v to_o we_o only_o by_o christ._n god_n can_v love_v or_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o any_o of_o we_o but_o only_o through_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n sing_v thus_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n luke_n 2.14_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n can_v bear_v no_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n but_o only_o through_o christ._n six_o and_o last_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o true_a boldness_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o to_o look_v for_o any_o good_a or_o mercy_n from_o he_o but_o only_o through_o christ._n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14_o 6._o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 3.12_o and_o in_o he_o only_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v and_o will_v beg_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n we_o must_v ask_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o look_v to_o obtain_v it_o only_o through_o he_o and_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 16.23_o and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o will_v be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o we_o must_v ascribe_v it_o only_o to_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o col._n 3.17_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o follow_v 2_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o only_o through_o his_o blood_n if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v and_o endure_v that_o for_o we_o which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o can_v never_o have_v find_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n at_o all_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o also_o in_o three_o particular_n first_o all_z the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v our_o justification_n the_o acquit_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o set_v we_o in_o god_n favour_n be_v obtain_v to_o we_o by_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.9_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n though_o his_o blood_n say_v he_o ephes._n 1.7_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n that_o any_o of_o we_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v procure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n he_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o say_v he_o rom._n 3.25_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o god_n have_v make_v christ_n the_o mercy-seat_n the_o mercy-seat_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o they_o that_o will_v obtain_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n must_v seek_v it_o in_o and_o through_o he_o only_o 2._o whereas_o the_o mercy-seat_n under_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o be_v hiden_n not_o only_o from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o the_o priest_n also_o the_o highpriest_n only_o have_v access_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n the_o lord_n have_v now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o this_o mercy-seat_n open_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n all_o man_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o 3._o as_o the_o hhigh-priest_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o the_o mercy-seat_n can_v find_v no_o mercy_n with_o god_n nor_o make_v atonement_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n levit._n 16.14_o so_o may_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o true_a mercy-seat_n nor_o hope_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n second_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n the_o subdue_a of_o our_o corruption_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v obtain_v to_o we_o by_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.6_o ascribe_v our_o mortification_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n our_o old_a man_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n so_o that_o ability_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n that_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o strength_n that_o any_o child_n of_o god_n have_v to_o resist_v tentation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n by_o christ_n crucify_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.14_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n three_o and_o last_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v our_o glorification_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v to_o we_o by_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v boldness_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.19_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a into_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n die_v and_o go_v to_o god_n with_o true_a boldness_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o whole_a ministry_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o and_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v say_v he_o verse_n 23._o that_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o look_v for_o all_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n only_o through_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2.2_o that_o when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o where_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n do_v abound_v he_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v he_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o show_v no_o other_o learning_n but_o this_o to_o set_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n he_o can_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n that_o come_v to_o god_n people_n by_o they_o nay_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o gal._n 6.14_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n
good_a work_n by_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o merit_v of_o god_n for_o any_o man_n the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o also_o popery_n do_v miserable_o and_o damnable_o deceive_v the_o world_n we_o know_v they_o teach_v man_n to_o trust_v and_o expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n special_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n do_v oft_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o his_o wrath_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o such_o and_o such_o saint_n miserable_a comforter_n be_v they_o that_o teach_v poor_a soul_n in_o this_o case_n to_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o this_o bruise_a reed_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v most_o rich_a in_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v which_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o worldly_a rich_a man_n psal._n 49.7_o 8._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v unto_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a no_o saint_n be_v ever_o able_a with_o all_o his_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n to_o pay_v a_o price_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o one_o soul_n nay_o i_o say_v more_o no_o saint_n or_o angel_n dare_v ever_o so_o far_o mediate_v with_o god_n as_o to_o entreat_v he_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o pardon_v any_o one_o sin_n to_o any_o soul_n if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o sai_z old_z ely_z to_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o offence_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o saint_n or_o angel_n dare_v presume_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n unto_o god_n for_o any_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o call_v now_o say_v eliphaz_n to_o job_n 5.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v or_o speak_v for_o thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v no_o none_o but_o christ_n only_o dare_v ever_o do_v so_o much_o for_o any_o poor_a sinner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o do_v discover_v to_o we_o how_o heavy_a and_o heinous_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v second_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o cleanse_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n nor_o procure_v thou_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o die_v for_o thou_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o exact_a obedience_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o himself_o speak_v matth._n 3.15_o be_v doubtless_o of_o great_a merit_n and_o we_o receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o it_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.19_o so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a we_o be_v justify_v in_o part_n even_o by_o his_o active_a obedience_n for_o by_o it_o we_o obtain_v the_o imputation_n of_o that_o perfect_a righteousness_n that_o give_v we_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n till_o we_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n matth._n 19.17_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o ourselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a our_o surety_n shall_v keep_v they_o for_o we_o and_o he_o by_o perform_v to_o the_o full_a for_o we_o not_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n only_o and_o his_o manhood_n have_v no_o personal_a substistance_n without_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o he_o i_o say_v by_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n do_v thereby_o purchase_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o merit_n that_o god_n shall_v account_v we_o righteous_a and_o perfect_a fulfiller_n of_o his_o law_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v dan._n 9.24_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.4_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o that_o fulfil_v it_o and_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v in_o he_o and_o so_o have_v make_v he_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v also_o rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v no_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o law_n for_o it_o acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n not_o only_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o penalty_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o but_o also_o of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a observation_n of_o it_o in_o all_o point_n by_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o christ_n active_a obedience_n his_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a life_n can_v never_o have_v be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o can_v never_o have_v justify_v we_o nor_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o both_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o obtain_n of_o heaven_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o blood_n as_o if_o that_o alone_o have_v do_v both_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.9_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o and_o we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 10.19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n so_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o intercession_n that_o our_o saviour_n daily_o make_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n &_o much_o comfort_n doubtless_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o this_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n such_o a_o advocate_n to_o speak_v and_o plead_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n he_o be_v able_a say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.25_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o but_o his_o intercession_n can_v never_o have_v be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o it_o can_v never_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o we_o to_o the_o procure_n for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o his_o death_n give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o when_o christ_n be_v describe_v unto_o john_n rev._n 5.8_o 9_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o his_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o company_n of_o all_o god_n saint_n do_v bring_v their_o golden_a viol_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v present_v by_o he_o unto_o his_o father_n he_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 6.11_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n ver_fw-la 9_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o bring_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o their_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n aswell_o as_o their_o only_a prophet_n &_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n thou_o be_v worthy_a say_v they_o to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o prophet_n neither_o can_v his_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n have_v ever_o be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v virtue_n and_o merit_n to_o his_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n say_v the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 12._o â—4_n it_o be_v that_o that_o speak_v for_o we_o and_o plead_v with_o god_n continual_o for_o mercy_n as_o the_o other_o do_v for_o vengeance_n three_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o by_o die_v for_o thou_o have_v cleanse_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n nor_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v
lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v it_o not_o the_o make_n of_o it_o our_o own_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o apply_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v thus_o apply_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 2.23_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v once_o by_o his_o spirit_n say_v unto_o any_o soul_n of_o we_o thou_o be_v i_o one_o of_o my_o people_n of_o my_o redeem_v one_o when_o he_o shall_v as_o with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o any_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n zac._n 9.11_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o thou_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v sound_a comfort_n in_o it_o and_o be_v able_a with_o confidence_n to_o say_v to_o he_o again_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v to_o he_o as_o poor_a weak_a thomas_n the_o apostle_n do_v job._n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n &_o till_o than_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o spirit_n itself_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.16_o hear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n be_v never_o so_o confident_a in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n till_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o own_o spirit_n in_o this_o point_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o we_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a comfort_n in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 5.6_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o witness_n be_v infallible_a or_o any_o thing_n worth_a in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.26_o he_o can_v never_o be_v our_o comforter_n if_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o according_a to_o the_o two_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o first_o 1._o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o can_v christ_n blood_n do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o apply_v to_o we_o i_o answer_v because_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o propriety_n a_o man_n have_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n do_v much_o increase_v his_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o to_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allude_v pro._n 5.15_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o cistern_n and_o run_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o well_o and_o 2_o thess._n 3.12_o let_v they_o work_v with_o quietness_n and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n a_o little_a of_o a_o man_n own_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n sweet_a to_o he_o than_o a_o great_a deal_n that_o be_v another_o man_n though_o he_o have_v some_o use_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n and_o increase_n of_o misery_n to_o a_o man_n many_o time_n to_o see_v other_o enjoy_v a_o benefit_n which_o themselves_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o and_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o and_o the_o great_a they_o know_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v the_o more_o be_v they_o vex_v in_o this_o case_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o a_o rebel_n that_o know_v a_o pardon_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o deep_a in_o the_o rebellion_n as_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o with_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o see_v a_o great_a dole_n give_v and_o multitude_n relieve_v by_o it_o and_o he_o can_v get_v nothing_o so_o be_v it_o certain_o in_o this_o case_n the_o more_o any_o man_n know_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o redemption_n that_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o great_a must_v his_o torment_n and_o horror_n need_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o when_o like_a tantalus_n he_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v water_n of_o life_n before_o he_o which_o other_o drink_v of_o &_o quench_v their_o deadly_a thirst_n by_o and_o he_o can_v get_v none_o of_o it_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v increase_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o james._n 7.19_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o know_v christ_n full_a well_o to_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v say_v he_o mar._n 1.24_o even_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n but_o they_o tremble_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o because_o they_o know_v withal_o that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o 2._o second_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o can_v none_o but_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n sprinkle_v this_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o our_o heart_n i_o answer_v because_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 13_o 1â—_n and_o though_o in_o our_o peace_n and_o jollity_n we_o think_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a by_o faith_n to_o feed_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v once_o awaken_v we_o shall_v find_v our_o heart_n not_o so_o strong_o incline_v to_o any_o sin_n as_o infidelity_n utter_o unable_a to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v ever_o love_v we_o so_o dear_o as_o to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o we_o will_v be_v apt_a then_o to_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v gen._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o ephe._n 1.19_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o believe_v this_o let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o ourselves_o 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n 3._o for_o comfort_v 1_o first_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n that_o direct_o oppose_v christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o doctrine_n of_o desperation_n and_o such_o as_o deprive_v they_o that_o believe_v it_o of_o all_o true_a comfort_n in_o the_o houâ—e_n of_o death_n and_o time_n of_o distress_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o fit_o resemble_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o by_o those_o locust_n mention_v rev._n 9.5.10_o 1._o they_o have_v face_n like_o man_n and_o their_o doctrine_n in_o show_n have_v no_o terror_n in_o it_o 2._o they_o have_v the_o hair_n of_o woman_n their_o doctrine_n have_v many_o enticement_n to_o allure_v man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o they_o and_o to_o provoke_v unto_o spiritual_a lust_n and_o fornication_n 3._o they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o prevail_v much_o and_o have_v great_a reverence_n and_o authority_n where_o they_o come_v but_o 4._o they_o have_v tail_n like_v unto_o scorpion_n and_o they_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o will_v certain_o in_o the_o end_n torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o intolerable_o they_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o conscience_n that_o do_v believe_v it_o their_o torment_n be_v say_v the_o text_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o the_o torment_n
of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 32.17_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o righteous_a and_o godly_a life_n will_v certain_o work_v peace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o will_v work_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n yea_o assurance_n for_o ever_o a_o constant_a assurance_n of_o it_o a_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o shall_v never_o loose_v it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.26_o be_v strong_a confidence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v fear_v god_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o favour_n yea_o strong_o confident_a of_o it_o yea_o this_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o will_v preserve_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o tentation_n that_o he_o can_v fall_v into_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth_n 7.24.25_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v whatsoever_o he_o hear_v i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wiseman_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a end_v the_o flood_n beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o call_v good_a work_n a_o good_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v whereupon_o man_n may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o man_n may_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o trial_n build_v a_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n even_o upon_o they_o i_o know_v well_o that_o experience_n seem_v to_o make_v much_o against_o this_o many_o that_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o be_v of_o all_o other_o people_n in_o most_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n &_o be_v farthest_o off_o from_o confident_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o live_v most_o licentious_o be_v of_o all_o man_n free_a from_o these_o doubt_n most_o confident_a of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o mâ—n_z a_o lyâ—r_n rom._n 3.4_o certain_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o measure_n and_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o without_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o betaine_v unto_o it_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v undoubted_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o 1._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n first_o see_v what_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n we_o have_v from_o god_n concern_v this_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 50.23_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o again_o mal._n 4.2_o to_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o every_o soul_n among_o you_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v night_n with_o thou_o now_o thou_o see_v no_o light_n no_o comfort_n thou_o be_v continual_o disguiâ—ted_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o thy_o salvation_n yet_o certain_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v arise_v upon_o thou_o one_o day_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o have_v a_o sweet_a and_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 97.11_o and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n that_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n but_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n and_o he_o shall_v certain_o one_o day_n both_o see_v it_o spring_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14._o â—5_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n â—nd_v he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v his_o commandment_n keep_v they_o evangelical_o that_o be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o let_v he_o not_o doubt_v of_o comfort_n certain_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v unto_o that_o man_n and_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o will_v the_o comforter_n come_v i_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o yet_o can_v i_o never_o attain_v to_o this_o comfort_n hitherto_o i_o answer_v do_v so_o still_o and_o the_o comforter_n will_v certain_o come_v for_o christ_n who_o his_o father_n always_o hear_v john_n 11.42_o have_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o yea_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o too_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb_n 10.37_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o for_o this_o also_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n psalm_n 8â—_n 8_o 9_o for_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v god_n will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n god_n will_v certain_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n he_o add_v sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v certain_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o god_n give_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o true_o fear_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n though_o he_o do_v delay_v it_o for_o a_o time_n sure_o he_o will_v do_v it_o ere_o long_o the_o second_o evidence_n for_o this_o be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n say_v david_n psal_n 11.7_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a and_o prov._n 15.9_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n that_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n thus_o speak_v our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v belove_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o and_o my_o father_n both_o can_v but_o love_v he_o that_o out_o of_o love_n to_o i_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o my_o commandment_n so_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o and_o hide_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o say_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v true_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n that_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a in_o all_o his_o way_n to_o please_v he_o and_o certain_o the_o want_n of_o assurance_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o this_o that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n so_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a man_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isaiah_n 57.21_o that_o be_v no_o true_a and_o sound_a peace_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o god_n dear_a child_n let_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n the_o most_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n once_o give_v himself_o liberty_n unto_o any_o gross_a sin_n though_o he_o lose_v not_o his_o faith_n utter_o thereby_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o that_o his_o most_o fearful_a fall_n luk_n 22_o 3â—_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v for_o peter_n he_o make_v for_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o you_o may_v read_v john_n 17.20_o yet_o shall_v that_o man_n
experience_n 1_o of_o god_n marvellous_a providence_n in_o sundry_a extremity_n as_o abraham_n have_v 2_o of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o jacob_n have_v 3_o of_o the_o comfortable_a answer_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o our_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v to_o hannah_n 4_o special_o of_o the_o fruit_n &_o happy_a success_n we_o have_v find_v in_o our_o fast_n &_o the_o great_a deliverance_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o god_n people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o mordecai_n do_v that_o we_o shall_v likewise_o take_v heed_n of_o forget_v these_o experiment_n &_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o remembrance_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5.4_o experience_n work_v hope_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o though_o we_o be_v variable_a the_o lord_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o in_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_n 1.17_o the_o four_o and_o last_o mean_n that_o they_o must_v use_v who_o desire_v to_o obtain_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n to_o preserve_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o and_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v this_o they_o must_v renounce_v themselves_o and_o look_v for_o it_o only_o through_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n when_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o 1_o by_o diligent_a examination_n find_v any_o goodness_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o present_a 2_o nor_o call_v to_o mind_v any_o goodness_n that_o have_v be_v in_o he_o former_o 3_o nor_o can_v remember_v any_o such_o special_a mercy_n or_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o time_n past_a upon_o which_o he_o can_v ground_v any_o assurance_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v then_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n despair_v to_o get_v it_o any_o other_o way_n cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o cry_v with_o god_n people_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o he_o may_v obtain_v assurance_n and_o comfort_n by_o this_o mean_n when_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o other_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n look_v to_o receive_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n as_o you_o may_v find_v by_o that_o speech_n he_o use_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n psalm_n 42.5_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 12._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o look_v very_o to_o recover_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n how_o look_v he_o to_o recover_v it_o sure_o by_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o rest_v in_o his_o mercy_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faithful_a profess_v they_o look_v to_o obtain_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n psal._n 33.20_o 22._o our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o because_o we_o have_v trust_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n let_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o we_o hope_v in_o thou_o why_o but_o you_o will_v say_v 1_o can_v any_o man_n hope_v for_o mercy_n from_o god_n that_o can_v find_v no_o goodness_n in_o himself_o at_o all_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o psal._n 11.7_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 115.11_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a say_v david_n psal._n 103.17_o upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v wicked_a man_n his_o soul_n hate_v as_o david_n teach_v we_o psal._n 11.5_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o no_o impenitent_a sinner_n can_v expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n answ._n neither_o will_v i_o have_v any_o such_o snatch_n at_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o yet_o the_o humble_a and_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o example_n sundry_a that_o can_v find_v no_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o judge_v themselves_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n have_v yet_o rely_v upon_o god_n trust_v and_o look_v to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o he_o nevertheless_o for_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.8_o who_o though_o he_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n yet_o do_v trust_v to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o though_o she_o know_v no_o goodness_n in_o herself_o but_o count_v herself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o dog_n mat._n 15.27_o yet_o trust_v confident_o in_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o and_o two_o plain_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o first_o because_o they_o know_v god_n mercy_n be_v free_a and_o not_o ground_v upon_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 14.4_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 33.19_o and_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n second_o because_o they_o have_v trust_v to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n only_o through_o christ._n in_o he_o they_o know_v there_o be_v goodness_n enough_o though_o there_o be_v none_o in_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o anointed_n say_v david_n psal._n 84.9_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o thou_o can_v see_v no_o goodness_n in_o i_o for_o which_o thou_o shall_v show_v i_o mercy_n yet_o thou_o may_v see_v enough_o in_o he_o to_o content_v thou_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v desolate_a say_v daniel_n 9.57_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n christ_n have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v merciful_a to_o all_o the_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o he_o be_v they_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 1.30_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n so_o that_o a_o humble_a sinner_n may_v rely_v upon_o and_o expect_v mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n though_o he_o can_v discern_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o himself_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o that_o because_o thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o no_o goodness_n at_o all_o therefore_o be_v thou_o of_o all_o man_n the_o fit_a to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n through_o christ._n hâ—e_n every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 55.1_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o he_o nothing_o whereby_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o purchase_v and_o deserve_v mercy_n be_v nevertheless_o capable_a of_o mercy_n for_o that_o nay_o he_o be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o it_o because_o of_o that_o that_o he_o find_v himself_o so_o as_o the_o empty_a a_o glass_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o receive_v any_o precious_a liquor_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o it_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.3_o and_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o any_o goodness_n not_o one_o good_a work_n to_o trust_v unto_o but_o can_v do_v god_n that_o honour_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o expect_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o mercy_n though_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ungodly_a man_n and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n to_o he_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o that_o be_v a_o justify_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a faith_n indeed_o 2_o but_o though_o a_o man_n that_o feel_v no_o goodness_n in_o himself_o may_v yet_o expect_v to_o receive_v mercy_n and_o assurance_n of_o favour_n from_o god_n if_o he_o can_v rest_v himself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o trust_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o way_n and_o that_o way_n alone_o yet_o how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o that_o be_o so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o my_o infidelity_n bar_v i_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n in_o nazareth_n because_o of_o their_o infidelity_n
of_o this_o pardon_n that_o come_v to_o we_o no_o sin_n be_v pardon_v unto_o we_o actual_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v nay_o before_o we_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n christ_n command_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n luke_n 24.47_o no_o actual_a remission_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o benefit_n of_o his_o pardon_n till_o he_o do_v true_o believe_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a sin_n that_o we_o fall_v into_o every_o day_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o renew_v our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n every_o day_n three_o and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o though_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o free_o and_o so_o full_o pardon_v nay_o though_o we_o have_v never_o so_o good_a assurance_n also_o in_o ourselves_o of_o the_o same_o yet_o it_o become_v we_o by_o daily_o beg_v of_o forgiveness_n to_o nourish_v in_o ourselves_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n how_o worthy_a we_o be_v to_o perish_v everlasting_o for_o they_o how_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o we_o to_o escape_v and_o avoid_v it_o but_o only_o through_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o pardon_v of_o they_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15.20_o 21._o even_o after_o that_o his_o father_n have_v forgive_v he_o and_o full_o express_v also_o so_o much_o unto_o he_o by_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o yet_o he_o still_o cry_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v father_n forgive_v i_o though_o thou_o have_v forgive_v i_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o beg_v pardon_n still_o because_o i_o know_v myself_o unworthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v i_o lecture_n cxxx_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o october_n 13._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o two_o other_o dangerous_a error_n that_o the_o papist_n hold_v which_o do_v concern_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o if_o a_o papist_n be_v ask_v whether_o a_o poor_a sinner_n may_v attain_v to_o so_o perfect_a a_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n as_o whereby_o he_o may_v become_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n in_o god_n sight_n he_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o may_v but_o if_o he_o be_v further_o ask_v how_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o and_o what_o that_o righteousness_n be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n so_o perfect_o white_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n 1._o he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v so_o white_a and_o pure_a 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v so_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o these_o two_o dangerous_a error_n these_o two_o contrary_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v to_o you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o their_o cavil_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o by_o that_o alone_a for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o truth_n before_o we_o do_v confirm_v it_o five_o point_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o open_n and_o unfolding_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o first_o whosoever_o god_n do_v justify_v and_o account_v to_o be_v just_a in_o his_o sight_n he_o do_v also_o sanctify_v and_o make_v he_o just_o inherent_o he_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n infuse_v grace_n into_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v change_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o that_o be_v wicked_a before_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.17_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n no_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v when_o he_o first_o obtain_v mercy_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o comfort_n in_o his_o justification_n that_o find_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v sanctify_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.14_o nor_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n with_o boldness_n and_o comfort_n unto_o he_o yea_o i_o say_v second_o the_o lord_n justify_v none_o but_o he_o will_v make_v he_o perfect_o holy_a by_o a_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o his_o own_o before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o spot_n of_o corruption_n or_o sin_n remain_v in_o he_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephesian_n 5.25_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n true_a believer_n he_o begin_v this_o work_n of_o sanctify_v we_o and_o cleanse_v of_o we_o and_o will_v never_o leave_v it_o till_o he_o have_v pefected_a the_o work_n but_o he_o will_v be_v do_v of_o this_o work_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o will_v never_o perfect_v it_o while_o we_o be_v here_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess_n 3.12_o 13._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o to_o increase_v in_o love_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o he_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o and_o not_o before_o shall_v the_o faithful_a be_v unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n those_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v make_v perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12.23_o and_o none_o but_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 1.3_o that_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o grace_n whereby_o god_n bless_v his_o church_n be_v in_o heavenly_a place_n because_o from_o thence_o they_o come_v there_o they_o have_v their_o spring_n and_o beginning_n and_o there_o also_o they_o must_v have_v their_o perfection_n and_o no_o where_o else_o three_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v but_o unperfect_a here_o yet_o be_v call_v a_o man_n righteousness_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o shalâ—_n be_v our_o righteousness_n say_v moses_n deut_n 6.25_o if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o so_o that_o which_o job_n call_v his_o integrity_n job_n 27.5_o he_o call_v verse_n 6._o his_o righteousness_n my_o righteousness_n say_v he_o i_o will_v hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n say_v david_n psal._n 17_o 1â—_n and_o they_o that_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n do_v desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n be_v oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v according_a to_o god_n gracious_a acceptation_n in_o christ_n righteous_a and_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n four_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 2.21.25_o that_o both_o abraham_n and_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v their_o faith_n be_v thereby_o justify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a not_o a_o false_a and_o dead_a faith_n yea_o themselves_o be_v thereby_o justify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n indeed_o true_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o not_o so_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n only_o
they_o by_o our_o doctrine_n ascribe_v unto_o man_n any_o matter_n of_o glory_v at_o all_o we_o give_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n justification_n unto_o christ_n aâ—ore_o 1._o to_o this_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3.27_o that_o boast_v be_v not_o exclude_v by_o any_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n by_o any_o work_n whether_o do_v before_o or_o after_o grace_n do_v leave_v unto_o man_n some_o matter_n of_o boast_v and_o ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o if_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o such_o work_n as_o we_o that_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o be_v regenerate_a person_n do_v perform_v we_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o boast_v in_o ourselves_o 2._o second_o though_o the_o good_a action_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faithful_a after_o grace_n receive_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o christ_n action_n but_o their_o own_o when_o they_o believe_v or_o repent_v or_o pray_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n believe_v repent_v or_o pray_v in_o they_o if_o their_o action_n be_v mere_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n than_o indeed_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a undefiled_a and_o meritorious_a also_o then_o though_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o glory_v or_o boast_v at_o all_o but_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o it_o shall_v redound_v unto_o christ_n alone_o but_o because_o we_o be_v immediate_a agent_n in_o they_o ourselves_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o our_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n work_n so_o paul_n call_v all_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o care_n and_o conscience_n he_o make_v to_o keep_v god_n law_n phil_n 3-9_a 〈◊〉_d own_o righteousness_n and_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n also_o call_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a their_o own_o work_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n say_v he_o matth._n 5.16_o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o come_v even_o from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o who_o be_v the_o immediate_a agent_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o defile_v also_o for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unclean_a not_o one_o say_v job_n 14.4_o though_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o first_o sprink_v be_v most_o pure_a yet_o they_o receive_v such_o pollution_n from_o the_o filthy_a channel_n through_o which_o they_o pass_v as_o be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o at_o all_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o come_v that_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o just_a cause_n of_o glory_v before_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o confirm_v to_o you_o the_o first_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o i_o propound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n by_o it_o we_o can_v never_o be_v make_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n in_o god_n sight_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o by_o that_o alone_a in_o confirm_v whereof_o i_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n that_o i_o do_v before_o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o evident_a proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v so_o second_o i_o will_v give_v you_o good_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n why_o it_o must_v â—eeds_o be_v so_o for_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o six_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o pregnant_a 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.6_o that_o to_o the_o bless_a that_o be_v to_o the_o justify_v man_n the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n and_o what_o righteousness_n can_v that_o be_v inherent_a righteousness_n it_o can_v be_v for_o that_o be_v not_o without_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n 2._o he_o say_v express_o rom._n 5.19_o that_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n many_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v make_v righteous_a not_o efficient_o and_o meritorious_o only_a but_o formal_o as_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n not_o efficient_o and_o meritorious_o only_a but_o formal_o his_o first_o sin_n be_v make_v our_o sin_n 3._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n where_o 1_o he_o express_o distinguish_v righteousness_n from_o sanctification_n impute_a righteousness_n from_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o 2_o say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o of_o god_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o where_o observe_v 1_o that_o he_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v righteous_a by_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o god_n require_v 2._o that_o he_o say_v not_o only_o in_o the_o concrete_a we_o be_v make_v righteous_a but_o in_o the_o abstract_n righteousness_n that_o be_v perfect_o and_o full_o righteous_a 3._o that_o we_o be_v make_v so_o in_o he_o not_o in_o ourselves_o inherent_o 5._o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n jer._n 23.6_o say_v this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o all_o god_n people_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o god_n people_n shall_v profess_v they_o have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o but_o only_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o alone_a they_o shall_v say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 71.16_o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o speak_v of_o glory_n in_o trust_v unto_o thy_o righteousness_n even_o of_o thy_o only_a 6._o last_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o haleluia_o whereby_o they_o do_v solemnize_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 19.8_o to_o his_o spouse_n be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n where_o observe_v 1._o that_o that_o make_v christ_n spouse_n and_o church_n most_o beautiful_a white_a than_o the_o snow_n in_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o so_o much_o her_o own_o beauty_n any_o righteousness_n of_o her_o own_o or_o inherent_a in_o herself_o as_o the_o robe_n the_o fine_a linen_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o she_o put_v upon_o she_o none_o of_o her_o own_o 2._o that_o this_o robe_n this_o fine_a linen_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n not_o in_o our_o first_o justification_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n fond_o distinguish_v but_o in_o our_o second_o justification_n also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o even_o when_o we_o be_v saint_n we_o have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n to_o make_v we_o beautiful_a in_o god_n eye_n but_o this_o robe_n this_o fine_a white_a linen_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o grant_v to_o we_o and_o none_o of_o our_o own_o 3._o observe_v the_o confirmation_n and_o ratification_n that_o be_v give_v to_o these_o word_n verse_n 9_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o john_n these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o robe_n this_o fine_a linen_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n sure_o christ_n and_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v and_o impute_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.27_o to_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o paul_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o clothe_v with_o this_o robe_n not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n by_o have_v the_o goodly_a raiment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n put_v upon_o he_o genes_n 27.15_o so_o must_v we_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o that_o righteousness_n only_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a that_o have_v no_o defect_n nor_o blemish_n in_o it_o such_o as_o may_v ablde_v the_o
that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v not_o of_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.9_o good_a work_n he_o mean_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o man_n be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o boast_v of_o his_o good_a work_n though_o not_o outward_o in_o word_n yet_o inward_o in_o heart_n he_o bless_v himself_o and_o secure_v his_o heart_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o good_a work_n in_o any_o good_a work_n he_o know_v by_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v all_o in_o he_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 31._o that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o we_o have_v any_o of_o this_o without_o christ_n we_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o care_n but_o a_o little_a for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o oft_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o goodness_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o seek_v and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o christ._n the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 4.18_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v small_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o any_o but_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v he_o esa._n 55.1_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o make_v the_o man_n that_o thirst_v and_o the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o money_n all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o will_v thirst_v after_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o poor_a wretch_n that_o have_v no_o money_n nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o take_v unto_o so_o he_o say_v likewise_o zach._n 11.11_o that_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o poor_a one_o in_o all_o these_o place_n sure_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o want_n of_o bodily_a and_o worldly_a wealth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o feel_v a_o utter_a want_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o these_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o will_v thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v that_o metaphor_n when_o he_o say_v roman_n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o that_o have_v no_o work_n no_o goodness_n at_o all_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a know_v himself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o goodness_n full_a of_o ungodliness_n and_o therefore_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o he_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n you_o see_v then_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o christ_n from_o prise_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v even_o by_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o this_o impediment_n will_v easy_o be_v remove_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o force_n of_o this_o three_o motive_n we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o till_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o this_o point_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 1_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n 2_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n 3_o last_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n himself_o and_o in_o handle_v these_o three_o i_o will_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o some_o good_a thing_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o this_o goodness_n till_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o some_o natural_a man_n that_o that_o we_o call_v civil_a and_o moral_a honesty_n be_v certain_o in_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n that_o many_o man_n live_v so_o unblamable_o free_a from_o any_o open_a or_o know_v offence_n special_o against_o the_o second_o table_n the_o care_n that_o many_o natural_a man_n have_v to_o keep_v their_o word_n to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n to_o be_v helpful_a and_o merciful_a to_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o they_o be_v doubtless_o very_o good_a thing_n the_o conscience_n that_o abimeleâ—h_v the_o king_n of_o gerar_n make_v of_o adultery_n and_o that_o integrity_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o way_n of_o which_o we_o read_v genesis_n 20.5_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n yea_o those_o be_v good_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n but_o even_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o we_o read_v mark_v 10.20_o 21._o when_o our_o saviour_n hear_v the_o young_a man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o know_v well_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v have_v speak_v the_o truth_n that_o behold_v he_o he_o love_v he_o for_o this_o certain_o god_n love_v and_o like_v well_o of_o these_o morality_n and_o civil_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n yea_o and_o he_o use_v to_o reward_v they_o also_o let_v i_o show_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o he_o do_v avoid_v many_o temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v fall_v upon_o other_o man_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n have_v threaten_v desolation_n against_o the_o moabite_n esa._n 16.3_o advise_v they_o that_o by_o execute_v judgement_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o oppress_a they_o will_v labour_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n daniel_n 4.27_o give_v hope_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n himself_o that_o by_o righteousness_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o may_v obtain_v a_o lengthen_v of_o his_o tranquillity_n second_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o natural_a man_n prosper_v much_o the_o better_a both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n even_o for_o the_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v say_v exodus_fw-la 1.20_o 21._o that_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n and_o make_v they_o house_n because_o of_o the_o mercy_n they_o show_v to_o the_o hebrew_n infant_n they_o fear_v god_n so_o far_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v they_o away_o though_o the_o king_n so_o strait_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o three_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v these_o civil_a virtue_n and_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o some_o natural_a man_n even_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n by_o his_o restrain_v grace_n he_o keep_v they_o from_o some_o sin_n that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o abimilech_n gen._n 20.6_o that_o thou_o do_v this_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o i_o also_o withhold_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o therefore_o suffer_v i_o thou_o not_o to_o touch_v she_o two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o love_v and_o reward_v these_o moral_a part_n these_o civil_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n first_o because_o of_o the_o good_a they_o do_v to_o other_o thereby_o even_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o his_o good_a providence_n in_o preserve_a society_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n this_o civil_a honesty_n and_o these_o good_a moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n where_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a sinew_n and_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o there_o be_v no_o live_a or_o converse_v among_o man_n without_o they_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v why_o he_o will_v reward_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o army_n for_o the_o service_n they_o do_v against_o tyrus_n ezekiel_n 29.20_o because_o they_o wrought_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v instrument_n of_o my_o good_a providence_n in_o the_o just_a ruise_z and_o destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n and_o if_o god_n do_v
reward_v they_o oft_o that_o serve_v his_o providence_n in_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n though_o they_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o they_o at_o all_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o reward_v they_o much_o more_o who_o by_o some_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v serve_v his_o providence_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o welfare_n of_o man_n second_o these_o civil_a virtue_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o god_n do_v love_n and_o will_v reward_v because_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n command_v the_o gentile_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 2.14_o 15._o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n do_v evident_o show_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n you_o see_v then_o beloved_n we_o do_v not_o discommend_v civil_a honesty_n we_o do_v not_o discourage_v natural_a man_n from_o do_v good_a work_n we_o do_v not_o condemn_v all_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a man_n nor_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v that_o be_v not_o religious_a be_v abominable_a and_o naught_o nay_o we_o hearty_o wish_v there_o be_v much_o more_o civil_a honesty_n in_o the_o world_n then_o there_o be_v he_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a will_v be_v ashamed_a that_o any_o natural_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o honest_a than_o he_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o civil_a and_o moral_a honesty_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o great_a nourisher_n and_o increaser_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n that_o most_o man_n be_v grow_v now_o unto_o to_o think_v it_o indiscretion_n and_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o stand_v much_o in_o press_v of_o point_n of_o morality_n in_o his_o sermon_n or_o in_o particular_a reproof_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o be_v commit_v by_o man_n in_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v and_o such_o like_a passage_n of_o their_o ordinary_a conversation_n and_o deal_n one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v think_v now_o adays_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o this_o they_o go_v beside_o their_o text_n when_o they_o deal_v in_o these_o thing_n no_o no_o beloved_a be_v not_o deceive_v those_o point_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n stand_v most_o upon_o we_o must_v press_v most_o in_o our_o ministry_n and_o those_o be_v these_o matter_n of_o your_o common_a practice_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o plentiful_a and_o particular_a and_o precise_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o press_a man_n to_o deal_v just_o in_o all_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n even_o in_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o sort_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 19.35_o 36_o in_o meteyard_n in_o weight_n or_o in_o measure_n just_a balance_n just_a weight_n a_o just_a ephah_n and_o a_o just_a hiâ—_n shall_v you_o have_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o again_o deut._n 25.13_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o thy_o bag_n divers_a weight_n of_o one_o kind_n he_o mean_v a_o great_a and_o a_o small_a thou_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o thy_o house_n diverse_a measure_n a_o great_a and_o a_o small_a one_o to_o buy_v by_o another_o to_o sell_v by_o but_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o just_a weight_n a_o perfect_a and_o just_a measure_n shall_v thou_o have_v that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v lengthen_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o all_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o do_v unrighteous_o mark_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o that_o do_v unrighteous_o in_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n mark_v also_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o much_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v press_v upon_o god_n people_n in_o their_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v honest_o walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o thess._n 4.12_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n again_o phil._n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a think_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o forgetful_a or_o careless_a of_o such_o thing_n and_o rom._n 13.13_o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o instance_v in_o some_o special_a point_n of_o dishonesty_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o be_v dishonesty_n to_o be_v drink_v yea_o to_o use_n riot_v idle-company-keeping_a haunt_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o alehouse_n to_o drink_v or_o to_o game_n though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o it_o be_v dishonesty_n to_o use_v chamber_v and_o wantonness_n secret_a familiarity_n and_o dalliance_n with_o a_o woman_n lascivious_a speech_n and_o gesture_n though_o a_o man_n never_o commit_v whoredom_n yea_o it_o be_v dishonesty_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o strife_n and_o envy_v to_o be_v a_o contentious_a person_n unpeaceable_a unquiet_a though_o he_o never_o oppress_v or_o defraud_v or_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n any_o other_o way_n provide_v thing_n honest_a say_v he_o again_o rom._n 12.17_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n the_o word_n he_o use_v there_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v cast_v for_o this_o before_o hand_n take_v care_n of_o this_o that_o you_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v dishonest_a that_o you_o fail_v not_o in_o any_o point_n of_o honesty_n by_o no_o mean_n and_o he_o profess_v heb._n 13.18_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n himself_o take_v much_o comfort_n in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o honesty_n sure_o such_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v man_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o apostle_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o commend_v honesty_n unto_o god_n people_n sure_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o know_v that_o nothing_o will_v grace_v religion_n so_o much_o and_o win_v it_o credit_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n as_o this_o will_v do_v when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o be_v of_o honest_a conversation_n just_a man_n and_o faithful_a and_o courteous_a and_o meek_a and_o patient_a and_o humble_a and_o kind_a and_o merciful_a man_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v 1_o pet_n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n say_v he_o honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o where_o as_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v that_o be_v by_o your_o honesty_n such_o work_n as_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n know_v to_o be_v good_a work_n glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n second_o because_o they_o know_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o do_v make_v religion_n so_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o so_o much_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o it_o as_o the_o want_n of_o honesty_n in_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v it_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n all_o man_n may_v discern_v to_o be_v gross_a and_o vile_a when_o the_o canaanite_n and_o perizzites_n have_v see_v what_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n have_v do_v to_o the_o shechemite_n how_o they_o have_v break_v their_o promise_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o how_o cruel_o and_o barbarous_o they_o have_v use_v they_o and_o all_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o zeal_n for_o their_o own_o religion_n this_o make_v jacob_n and_o his_o religion_n though_o alas_o he_o be_v far_o from_o approve_v or_o consent_v to_o this_o that_o they_o have_v do_v stink_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n as_o himself_o say_v gen._n 34._o â—0_n applic._n you_o see_v belove_v what_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o commend_v honesty_n so_o much_o unto_o god_n people_n in_o their_o time_n and_o sure_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v move_v i_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o it_o unto_o you_o at_o this_o time_n never_o be_v it_o more_o neglect_v by_o some_o professor_n of_o religion_n then_o now_o it_o be_v never_o do_v the_o gospel_n receive_v more_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n through_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o then_o now_o it_o do_v i_o beseech_v you_o
for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o profess_v goodness_n i_o know_v every_o man_n will_v say_v he_o hate_v no_o professor_n for_o his_o profession_n nor_o for_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o only_o for_o such_o fault_n as_o i_o name_v which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o curse_a jew_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o john_n 10.33_o for_o thy_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o hate_v he_o only_o for_o his_o good_a work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o church_n too_o that_o have_v hate_v a_o disciple_n even_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n cain_n hate_v abel_n because_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.12_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a and_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o psal._n 38.20_o that_o he_o have_v many_o adversary_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 15.19_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o most_o that_o hate_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n hate_v they_o not_o for_o any_o of_o their_o fault_n but_o only_o for_o the_o goodness_n that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o o_o take_v heed_n belove_v that_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o those_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o three_o note_n to_o discern_v this_o by_o first_o if_o thou_o do_v hate_v and_o dislike_v they_o only_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o not_o for_o their_o goodness_n thou_o will_v be_v sure_a those_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o indeed_o which_o thou_o so_o hate_v they_o for_o whereas_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v any_o slander_n against_o they_o and_o to_o imagine_v and_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v but_o they_o be_v most_o free_a from_o they_o cast_v iniquity_n upon_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 55.3_o and_o in_o wrath_n they_o hate_v i_o this_o cast_n of_o iniquity_n upon_o professor_n and_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o surmise_n and_o report_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o cause_n argue_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n not_o to_o their_o fault_n but_o to_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n second_o if_o thou_o do_v dislike_v or_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n only_o than_o thou_o will_v hate_v other_o man_n also_o in_o who_o the_o same_o and_o great_a fault_n do_v abound_v more_o then_o in_o they_o but_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o like_v other_o man_n never_o the_o worse_o for_o these_o and_o grosser_n sin_n thou_o hate_v sin_n in_o none_o but_o in_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v goodness_n thou_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o love_v they_o well_o enough_o that_o be_v naught_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o lewd_a man_n in_o his_o time_n mic._n 3.2_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a thou_o hate_v they_o not_o for_o their_o fault_n but_o for_o their_o goodness_n only_o three_o and_o last_o if_o thou_o do_v hate_v they_o only_o for_o their_o fault_n thou_o will_v not_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o but_o it_o will_v grieve_v thou_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o such_o as_o profess_v so_o well_o shall_v live_v so_o ill_o that_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o religion_n through_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a zeal_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v say_v david_n ps._n 119.158_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n but_o thou_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o professor_n and_o to_o blaze_v they_o abroad_o as_o far_o as_o thou_o can_v yea_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o glory_n in_o the_o advantage_n thou_o have_v get_v against_o religion_n by_o it_o like_o those_o that_o david_n complain_v of_o ps._n 38.16_o when_o my_o foot_n slip_v than_o they_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a thou_o hate_v they_o not_o for_o their_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o that_o point_n that_o i_o instance_a in_o touch_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o though_o all_o these_o five_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o very_a good_a thing_n for_o all_o that_o and_o such_o as_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o lecture_n cxxxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o january_n 19_o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a thing_n i_o aim_v at_o in_o propound_v it_o unto_o you_o to_o show_v you_o that_o though_o all_o these_o be_v very_o good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o can_v no_o man_n that_o have_v they_o find_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o they_o till_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v these_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a case_n he_o may_v perish_v everlasting_o for_o all_o that_o further_a proof_n i_o need_v not_o bring_v for_o this_o then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o five_o good_a thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o that_o have_v be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n and_o every_o hypocrite_n certain_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a case_n he_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a joy_n nor_o comfort_n in_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n job_n 20.5_o and_o 8.13_o 14._o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v his_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o trust_n shall_v be_v a_o spider_n web_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o estate_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v some_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o hope_n he_o may_v find_v some_o comfort_n and_o joy_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v unsound_a this_o hope_n and_o joy_n of_o he_o will_v not_o last_v it_o will_v fail_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o it_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n shall_v come_v fearfulness_n will_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 33.14_o and_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o case_n of_o the_o open_a profane_a man_n be_v worse_o than_o he_o he_o dishonour_v god_n more_o and_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o more_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o do_v also_o more_o hurt_v to_o man_n by_o his_o example_n then_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o which_o respect_n god_n use_v in_o a_o more_o exemplary_a manner_n to_o plague_v he_o in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v also_o prepare_v for_o he_o in_o hell_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o confusion_n and_o torment_n then_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n she_o set_v her_o blood_n and_o murder_n say_v the_o lord_n ezekiel_n 24.7_o 8._o and_o that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o murder_n may_v be_v say_v of_o beastly_a filthiness_n also_o and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v impudent_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n she_o set_v her_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o care_v not_o how_o many_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o she_o pour_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o cover_v it_o with_o dust_n she_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o conceal_v and_o hide_a from_o any_o that_o it_o may_v cause_v fury_n to_o come_v up_o to_o take_v vengeance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o sin_n of_o profane_a man_n so_o desperate_o and_o impudent_o commit_v do_v use_n to_o provoke_v god_n unto_o furious_a vengeance_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o their_o portion_n in_o hell_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o such_o man_n esa._n 5.11_o 12._o say_v verse_n 14._o that_o for_o they_o hell_n will_v enlarge_v herself_o and_o opâ—n_o her_o mouth_n without_o measure_n although_o i_o say_v that_o in_o these_o respect_v the_o case_n of_o the_o profane_a man_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v most_o odious_a
answ._n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o very_a few_o of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o when_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v belove_v thou_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 3.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v to_o then_o to_o infidelity_n that_o though_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n thou_o think_v it_o the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o of_o extreme_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v aright_o two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o first_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n utter_o unable_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o fountain_n open_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 13.1_o and_o if_o we_o can_v get_v into_o that_o fountain_n if_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o water_n of_o that_o fountain_n certain_o it_o will_v cleanse_v we_o perfect_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o poor_a impotent_a man_n that_o lay_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.7_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v get_v into_o the_o pool_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v stir_v the_o water_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v perfect_o cure_v but_o he_o can_v not_o of_o himself_o get_v into_o the_o pool_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v we_o thorough_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v even_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v against_o any_o of_o we_o none_o of_o we_o be_v bar_v or_o exclude_v from_o it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o can_v get_v into_o it_o of_o ourselves_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.44_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o the_o lord_n must_v by_o his_o spirit_n change_v our_o heart_n he_o must_v draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n by_o his_o mighty_a and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o eph._n 1.19_o a_o work_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o any_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n aright_o and_o this_o help_n this_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o he_o draw_v not_o all_o but_o who_o it_o please_v he_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v say_v he_o joh._n 5.21_o nay_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n but_o to_o few_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n say_v the_o prophet_n esaâ—_n 53.1_o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o some_o be_v through_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o some_o former_a sin_n smite_v of_o god_n with_o a_o supernatural_a inability_n to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n joh._n 12.39_o 40._o because_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n applic._n oh_o then_o belove_v see_v there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o delude_v any_o long_a with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o christ_n but_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v whither_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o can_v find_v in_o ourselves_o those_o note_n whereby_o christ_n have_v mark_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o for_o he_o certain_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o so_o he_o have_v set_v that_o mark_n upon_o they_o as_o whereby_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n say_v he_o joh._n 10.14_o and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o i_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o o_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v this_o to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o sound_a comfort_n can_v a_o man_n have_v in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o this_o alas_o the_o more_o confident_a that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o woeful_a will_v his_o case_n be_v if_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o because_o he_o find_v not_o his_o mark_n upon_o he_o or_o if_o when_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awake_v he_o shall_v look_v and_o search_v for_o christ_n mark_n upon_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.27_o 28._o he_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o many_o such_o person_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n use_v to_o brand_v his_o sheep_n withal_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o and_o whereby_o themselves_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.9_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v the_o lord_n seal_v that_o he_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o do_v use_v to_o mark_v they_o after_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n when_o once_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v this_o seal_n this_o mark_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v confident_o and_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o certain_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o till_o than_o he_o can_v never_o know_v it_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o may_v not_o this_o mark_n be_v counterfeit_v will_v you_o say_v may_v not_o a_o man_n easy_o mistake_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o think_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o indeed_o i_o answer_v yes_o that_o he_o may_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o earnest_o charge_v as_o we_o be_v 2_o corinth_n 13.5_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v our_o own_o self_n and_o galat._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o true_a believer_n may_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o indeed_o i_o have_v oâ—t_o have_v occasion_n heretofore_o to_o speak_v of_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v
himself_o to_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o popery_n may_v give_v we_o great_a hope_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o blessing_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o free_v we_o from_o fear_n of_o any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o day_n yet_o be_v there_o three_o thing_n that_o make_v this_o exhortation_n every_o whit_n as_o needful_a for_o our_o time_n and_o for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n first_o the_o great_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o that_o popery_n may_v prevail_v and_o steal_v in_o upon_o we_o and_o with_o it_o a_o fiery_a trial_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a not_o withstand_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v sure_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o papist_n that_o we_o daily_o hear_v of_o together_o with_o the_o marvellous_a decline_a of_o many_o declare_v by_o the_o ready_a receive_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o any_o seduce_a spirit_n will_v offer_v to_o they_o may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n of_o this_o fear_n second_o admit_v that_o we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n at_o all_o of_o a_o fiery_a trial_n through_o popery_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o number_n of_o other_o new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n late_o spring_v up_o in_o our_o church_n that_o do_v make_v this_o exhortation_n as_o needful_a now_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o i_o can_v name_v they_o all_o unto_o you_o though_o i_o will_v and_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o so_o fantastical_a some_o so_o blasphemous_a and_o dangerous_a that_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v your_o christian_a ear_n with_o rehearse_v of_o they_o though_o i_o can_v every_o year_n almost_o yield_v we_o some_o new_a conceit_n in_o religion_n when_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13.27_o 28_o spy_v their_o master_n field_n so_o full_a of_o tare_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o be_v these_o tare_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o seed_n their_o master_n do_v sow_v the_o papist_n and_o atheist_n when_o they_o hear_v either_o of_o heresy_n that_o spring_v in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o scandalous_a sinner_n that_o break_v out_o among_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n be_v apt_a still_o to_o impute_v all_o to_o our_o master_n seed_n this_o come_v of_o follow_v sermon_n a_o goodly_a gospel_n say_v they_o this_o be_v that_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o that_o know_v how_o good_a the_o seed_n be_v that_o their_o master_n do_v sow_v in_o this_o field_n how_o sound_n and_o pure_a the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v which_o our_o state_n and_o church_n have_v profess_v and_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o it_o above_o 70._o year_n without_o interruption_n and_o see_v what_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a opinion_n be_v now_o rise_v in_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o wonder_v and_o cry_v lord_n whence_o come_v all_o these_o tare_n but_o mark_v what_o answer_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o field_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o say_v he_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o mankind_n be_v the_o sour_a of_o all_o these_o tare_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o heresye_n and_o scandal_n too_o that_o rise_v in_o god_n church_n and_o the_o man_n that_o broach_v these_o error_n how_o learned_a or_o good_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o satan_n himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o be_v of_o transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o he_o his_o agent_n his_o seeds-man_n they_o be_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o the_o judgement_n whereby_o god_n will_v plague_v that_o nation_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o take_n it_o away_o from_o they_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o some_o other_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o it_o name_n this_o for_o one_o matth._n 24.11_o many_o false_a prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o certain_o the_o many_o sect_n and_o error_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o a_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n approach_v and_o namely_o of_o the_o remove_n of_o our_o candlestick_n and_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o we_o and_o sure_o these_o false_a teacher_n increase_v as_o they_o do_v will_v steal_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n from_o we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o jeremy's_n time_n jer._n 23.30_o unless_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o to_o cleave_v so_o much_o the_o more_o steadfast_o unto_o it_o because_o we_o see_v it_o so_o many_o way_n question_v and_o contradict_v by_o fantastical_a spirit_n three_o and_o last_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o strange_a increase_n of_o irreligiousnesse_n and_o profaneness_n every_o where_o will_v as_o a_o epidemical_a disease_n and_o common_a contagion_n infect_v we_o all_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o steal_v our_o heart_n away_o from_o all_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o respect_n unto_o it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o take_v heed_n and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o hold_v fast_o both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o long_a enjoy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o our_o long_a peace_n and_o plenty_n make_v we_o to_o esteem_v light_o and_o to_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o as_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v of_o mannah_n though_o it_o be_v both_o the_o most_o wholesome_a and_o the_o most_o delicate_a food_n also_o that_o ever_o man_n taste_v of_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n psal._n 78.25_o call_v it_o angel_n food_n such_o a_o food_n as_o if_o they_o have_v need_v meat_n the_o very_a angel_n may_v have_v feed_v upon_o yet_o grow_v they_o so_o weary_a of_o it_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o cucumber_n and_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n before_o it_o num._n 11.5_o 6._o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o mannah_n then_o that_o food_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2_o tim._n 4.4_o of_o a_o time_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a time_n he_o propehsy_v of_o wherein_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n &_o be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v so_o fabulous_a and_o fantastical_a but_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o turn_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o embrace_v it_o rather_o than_o the_o present_a truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.12_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o present_a truth_n this_o mannah_n that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o jew_n speak_v there_o num._n 11.6_o shall_v be_v welcome_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o few_o of_o here_o and_o there_o one_o but_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o very_a age_n and_o time_n we_o live_v in_o that_o strong_o incline_v unto_o epicurism_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o pprophecy_n of_o his_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o general_a sin_n of_o those_o perilous_a time_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n whereinto_o we_o be_v fall_v note_v this_o as_o a_o chief_a one_o verse_n 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o command_a power_n over_o they_o as_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v incline_v unto_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o fashion_n this_o they_o shall_v not_o abide_v this_o be_v the_o general_a disease_n of_o the_o time_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o sway_v of_o it_o if_o we_o discern_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o candlestick_n the_o gospel_n and_o in_o time_n take_v heed_n and_o repent_v and_o do_v our_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.5_o and_o if_o the_o general_a inclination_n unto_o profaneness_n that_o we_o discern_v in_o all_o man_n cause_v we_o not_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o
give_v to_o know_v his_o elect_n by_o john_n 10.5_o a_o stranger_n one_o that_o bring_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n other_o doctrine_n than_o such_o as_o their_o shepherd_n do_v teach_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o lest_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o be_v mislead_v by_o he_o they_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o flee_v from_o he_o they_o fear_v they_o may_v be_v seduce_v by_o he_o yea_o though_o timothy_n be_v himself_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o man_n of_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n too_o yet_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v he_o to_o reason_n much_o with_o wrangle_a spirit_n and_o such_o as_o will_v use_v their_o wit_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n perverse_a dispute_n say_v he_o 1_o timothy_n 6.5_o of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o and_o if_o such_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o reason_n much_o with_o heretic_n nor_o to_o delight_v to_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o their_o error_n how_o much_o less_o may_v a_o private_a christian_a be_v allow_v to_o do_v thus_o say_v not_o i_o shall_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v what_o they_o say_v discern_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o better_a and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n for_o first_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o confirm_v his_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o express_o forbid_v it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v hear_v they_o not_o say_v he_o avoid_v they_o flee_v from_o they_o second_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n sufficient_o and_o abundant_o be_v the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o their_o preach_v confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n act._n 14_o 21_o 22._o and_o paul_n send_v timothy_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v to_o establish_v the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3.2_o three_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o weaken_v thou_o rather_o and_o breed_v doubt_n in_o thou_o and_o pervert_v thou_o then_o to_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n remember_v what_o eve_n get_v by_o give_v herself_o liberty_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n with_o the_o serpent_n special_o when_o she_o be_v alone_o yet_o be_v she_o then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n gen._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o hear_v and_o read_v what_o such_o man_n can_v say_v be_v sure_a thou_o have_v some_o with_o thou_o that_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v and_o confirm_v thou_o against_o their_o error_n neither_o say_v second_o but_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o nothing_o they_o can_v say_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v i_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v rather_o able_a to_o convince_v they_o for_o first_o many_o that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o teach_v error_n be_v full_a of_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4.14_o and_o will_v speak_v with_o far_o great_a probability_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o second_o heresy_n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o galatian_n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n much_o more_o apt_a and_o incline_v to_o receive_v any_o heresy_n than_o the_o truth_n no_o tow_n no_o tinder_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v the_o fire_n than_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v error_n three_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n titus_n 1.9_o he_o have_v a_o call_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v safe_o so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o hear_v and_o read_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o for_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o any_o of_o our_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o protection_n from_o god_n psalm_n 91.11_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n but_o of_o every_o private_a christian_a god_n require_v not_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o gaine-say_a and_o answer_v all_o his_o cavil_v they_o have_v no_o call_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v expect_v the_o like_a protection_n from_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o take_v hurt_v by_o it_o four_o and_o last_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n that_o because_o thou_o presume_v upon_o thy_o own_o strength_n do_v wilful_o disobey_v his_o commandment_n who_o have_v forbid_v thou_o to_o hear_v they_o command_v thou_o to_o avoid_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o they_o god_n will_v leave_v thou_o and_o suffer_v thou_o either_o to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o unsettle_a in_o thy_o judgement_n by_o they_o take_v solomon_n for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o who_o because_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n presume_v upon_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o strength_n he_o be_v so_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o strange_a wife_n corrupt_v he_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o and_o practice_v their_o several_a idolatry_n 1_o king_n 11.8_o and_o certain_o many_o now_o adays_o be_v daily_o either_o altogether_o corrupt_v or_o make_v unsettle_a in_o religion_n by_o their_o voluntary_a and_o needless_a reason_n with_o and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o first_o direction_n be_v not_o so_o desirous_a to_o hear_v what_o such_o man_n can_v say_v but_o rather_o as_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.16_o command_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n learn_v that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o psalm_n 58.4_o 5._o stop_v thy_o ear_n and_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o these_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o the_o second_o direction_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o thy_o religion_n &_o to_o keep_v thyself_o from_o be_v corrupt_v in_o thy_o judgement_n that_o way_n take_v heed_n of_o affect_v in_o religion_n the_o knowledge_n of_o intricate_a curious_a &_o unprofitable_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a &_o such_o as_o all_o god_n people_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o and_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o which_o we_o must_v warn_v you_o all_o to_o beware_v of_o concern_v the_o former_a first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o it_o do_v concern_v all_o so_o all_o god_n people_n may_v and_o shall_v desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o nay_o there_o be_v not_o a_o chapter_n not_o a_o verse_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a bible_n but_o every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n may_v make_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o it_o if_o the_o fault_n or_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o the_o thing_n reveal_v say_v moses_n deut._n 29.29_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n but_o it_o will_v further_o we_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v further_o we_o in_o our_o faith_n and_o increase_v our_o patience_n and_o comfort_n and_o hope_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n if_o we_o do_v understand_v it_o aright_o second_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o envy_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n any_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o but_o desire_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o rather_o we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.9_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n nay_o though_o any_o of_o our_o people_n shall_v equal_v ourselves_o who_o be_v their_o teacher_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v when_o any_o of_o we_o teach_v unsound_o or_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o play_v the_o trevant_n study_v not_o for_o our_o sermon_n but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n
be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v christ_n send_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o not_o to_o baptize_v that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o work_n chief_o be_v our_o maintenance_n due_a unto_o we_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n only_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n too_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.14_o that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n special_o above_o all_o other_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o timothy_n 5.17_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v maintenance_n as_o appear_v verse_n 18._o it_o shall_v be_v such_o maintenance_n so_o free_a so_o liberal_a as_o may_v testify_v that_o you_o honour_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n such_o as_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o contempt_n it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o base_a and_o niggardly_a as_o that_o the_o very_a meanness_n of_o his_o estate_n may_v make_v he_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a yea_o this_o double_a honour_n this_o liberal_a maintenance_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o alm_n or_o mere_a gratuity_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o he_o deserve_v it_o well_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o and_o for_o which_o our_o maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o we_o from_o the_o people_n so_o be_v this_o the_o chief_a work_n we_o shall_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o glad_o take_v all_o opportunity_n for_o do_v this_o work_n you_o hear_v afore_o christ_n do_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v act._n 5.42_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ._n i_o know_v well_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o these_o example_n to_o preach_v every_o day_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v for_o they_o can_v preach_v without_o study_n and_o so_o can_v the_o best_a of_o we_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o preach_v well_o but_o if_o we_o be_v as_o able_a as_o they_o be_v certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o example_n to_o preach_v as_o oft_o and_o as_o diligent_o as_o the_o ability_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v have_v always_o respect_v to_o our_o people_n and_o their_o necessity_n and_o to_o conclude_v my_o first_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v i_o pray_v you_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n ever_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o preach_v then_o of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v plain_a mark_v 1.21.39_o and_o 6.2_o luke_n 4.31_o and_o 6.6_o and_o 13.18_o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o act_v 13_o 14_o 16_o 44_o and_o 17.2_o 3_o and_o 18.4_o and_o 20.7_o though_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v at_o treas_z upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v principal_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o because_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n either_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n or_o to_o prepare_v man_n heart_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o preach_v it_o be_v say_v he_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o preach_v and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o my_o first_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o objection_n 2._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v aright_o till_o he_o be_v first_o by_o preach_v make_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o pray_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v save_o he_o mean_v without_o a_o preacher_n a_o people_n may_v be_v accustom_v long_o enough_o to_o hear_v prayer_n read_v unto_o they_o and_o good_a prayer_n too_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o better_a for_o they_o till_o first_o their_o heart_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o preach_v and_o make_v able_a to_o pray_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o what_o other_o service_n soever_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n will_v breed_v we_o small_a comfort_n till_o we_o have_v be_v hearer_n first_o and_o believer_n till_o we_o have_v profit_v by_o our_o hear_n till_o we_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v till_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o desire_n delight_n and_o comfort_n 3._o three_o and_o last_o as_o preach_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n at_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o quicken_v it_o to_o set_v it_o on_o work_n in_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n at_o their_o solemn_a fast_n the_o chief_a use_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n more_o fervent_a to_o make_v we_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jon._n 3.8_o do_v use_v preach_v so_o much_o two_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o the_o first_o be_v nehe._n 9.3_o the_o levite_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n and_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o how_o do_v they_o read_v their_o manner_n of_o read_v you_o shall_v find_v neh._n 8.8_o they_o give_v the_o sense_n also_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n yea_o they_o apply_v it_o also_o so_o effectual_o that_o it_o wrought_v marvellous_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v verse_n 9_o the_o other_o example_n be_v that_o in_o jer._n 36.5_o 6._o jeremy_n will_v fain_o have_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v preach_v there_o at_o the_o public_a fast_o and_o because_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o send_v baruch_n to_o read_v his_o sermon_n there_o as_o he_o take_v it_o from_o his_o mouth_n but_o why_o do_v they_o use_v preach_v thus_o at_o fast_n see_v prayer_n be_v doubtless_o the_o chief_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o a_o fast_a sure_o as_o a_o help_n to_o prayer_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n affection_n and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o and_o this_o reason_n jeremy_n give_v why_o he_o will_v have_v preach_v at_o that_o fast_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o will_v needs_o have_v baruch_n go_v and_o read_v his_o sermon_n unto_o they_o jer._n 36.7_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o they_o will_v present_v their_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o may_v be_v this_o sermon_n will_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n 2_o but_o then_o they_o object_v second_o that_o though_o preach_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v never_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n and_o bring_v of_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o we_o be_v that_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v it_o and_o wherein_o knowledge_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v it_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v and_o instead_o thereof_o more_o time_n spend_v in_o prayer_n answ._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o plentiful_a and_o profitable_a preach_n be_v still_o as_o necessary_a in_o our_o church_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o still_o many_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unconvert_v yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o in_o our_o best_a congregation_n be_v such_o and_o of_o they_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v but_o they_o have_v still_o need_v of_o preach_v those_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o christ_n fold_n not_o yet_o convert_v and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n christ_n must_v bring_v and_o they_o must_v bear_v his_o voice_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v joh._n 10.16_o or_o they_o will_v never_o come_v into_o christ_n fold_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o bear_v without_o a_o preacher_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o second_o even_o those_o that_o have_v profit_v most_o in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n have_v need_n of_o preach_v still_o even_o of_o the_o continual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n three_o evident_a reason_n there_o
be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.12_o patient_a in_o tribulation_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o reward_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v you_o patient_a in_o any_o tribulation_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v but_o even_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a in_o it_o also_o applic._n o_o that_o all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v may_v through_o god_n gracious_a and_o mighty_a work_n with_o it_o become_v effectual_a to_o make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o god_n service_n o_o that_o we_o can_v count_v it_o our_o happiness_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o think_v and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 65.4_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o be_v one_o of_o thy_o household_n servant_n and_o 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v a_o bondslave_n till_o i_o become_v thy_o servant_n but_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o that_o bondage_n and_o by_o make_v i_o thy_o servant_n have_v loose_v my_o bond_n and_o make_v i_o a_o free_a man_n and_o then_o follow_v verse_n 17._o i_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o this_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v lecture_n xcii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o june_n 24._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o application_n which_o concern_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o do_v so_o to_o reprove_v and_o terrify_v all_o wicked_a man_n special_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o three_o and_o last_o note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n but_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o please_v god_n he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o have_v certain_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v perish_v that_o have_v in_o he_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o please_v god_n this_o point_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o humble_v all_o natural_a man_n to_o take_v all_o excuse_n from_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o for_o what_o goodness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o man_n that_o have_v not_o in_o he_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v good_a what_o can_v that_o man_n pretend_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o just_o condemn_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n that_o never_o have_v in_o he_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o sure_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o man_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o repent_v nor_o leave_v thy_o sin_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o grace_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v grace_n thou_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o believe_v thou_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o because_o thou_o have_v no_o true_a desire_n nor_o will_n to_o be_v save_v wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a and_o ever_o have_v be_v blasphemous_o to_o impute_v all_o this_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o will_n to_o cast_v all_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o say_v of_o their_o future_a estate_n i_o shall_v do_v as_o it_o please_v god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o can_v i_o help_v it_o and_o of_o their_o present_a estate_n if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n i_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o i_o be_o and_o till_o then_o how_o shall_v i_o mend_v thus_o do_v our_o first_o father_n plead_v for_o himself_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n the_o woman_n say_v he_o gen._n 3.12_o which_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o may_v thank_v thou_o for_o that_o that_o i_o have_v do_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v i_o this_o woman_n i_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n plead_v for_o himself_o matth._n 25.14_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard_a maâ—_n reap_v where_o thou_o never_o sow_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v exact_v fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n where_o thou_o do_v never_o bestow_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o wicked_a man_n object_v against_o the_o lord_n rom._n 9_o 19_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o can_v i_o just_o be_v blame_v or_o punish_v for_o be_v as_o i_o be_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o how_o can_v i_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o own_o damnation_n when_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v perish_v but_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o be_v but_o the_o plea_n and_o pretence_n of_o wicked_a man_n these_o plea_n will_v not_o hold_v certain_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n but_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o jam._n 1.13_o 14._o let_v no_o man_n say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v or_o move_v to_o any_o sin_n i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v of_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v so_o neither_o be_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n but_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v pro._n 1.31_o and_o as_o of_o every_o temporal_a cross_n that_o befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v a_o man_n may_v just_o smite_v himself_o upon_o the_o breast_n and_o say_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v jer._n 2.17_o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o to_o thyself_o he_o may_v true_o say_v whatsoever_o hand_n god_n or_o man_n have_v in_o this_o evil_a that_o be_v befall_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o myself_o so_o may_v it_o true_o be_v say_v to_o every_o wicked_a man_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o israel_n hos._n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o can_v not_o save_v thyself_o nor_o work_v any_o goodness_n in_o thyself_o that_o must_v come_v whole_o from_o my_o mere_a grace_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.8_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o thou_o be_v thyself_o the_o cause_n why_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o repent_v nor_o leave_v thy_o gross_a sin_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o believe_v nor_o take_v any_o comfort_n in_o christ_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o yea_o how_o apt_a soever_o man_n be_v now_o to_o plead_v thus_o for_o themselves_o and_o to_o impute_v all_o unto_o god_n there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3.19_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o shall_v clear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v cry_v guilty_a and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v revel_v 20.12_o the_o book_n of_o
every_o man_n conscience_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o those_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n every_o man_n own_o book_n his_o own_o conscience_n will_v plead_v for_o god_n against_o himself_o at_o that_o day_n at_o that_o day_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o not_o the_o lord_n but_o every_o wicked_a man_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n that_o he_o be_v not_o save_v because_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n nor_o will_n to_o be_v save_v he_o do_v not_o his_o endeavour_n nor_o what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o come_v to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o want_v to_o he_o this_o way_n but_o he_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o every_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n matth._n 22.37_o o_o wretched_a man_n and_o woman_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o but_o thou_o will_v not_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v convert_v thou_o what_o mean_v of_o grace_n do_v i_o give_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o have_v i_o show_v myself_o willing_a by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sermon_n by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o affliction_n to_o have_v change_v thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o certain_o all_o wicked_a man_n perish_v wilful_o they_o perish_v because_o they_o will_v perish_v they_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o die_v because_o you_o will_v die_v now_o that_o man_n do_v perish_v thus_o wilful_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a desire_n nor_o will_n to_o be_v save_v appear_v evident_o by_o these_o four_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o first_o they_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n nor_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o escape_v damnation_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o to_o get_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o will_v do_v to_o escape_v any_o great_a danger_n they_o desire_v to_o avoid_v or_o to_o obtain_v any_o good_a thing_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a say_v david_n psal._n 119.155_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v by_o it_o for_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n nor_o labour_n to_o get_v it_o second_o when_o they_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o charge_n to_o they_o they_o flâ—ight_v and_o neglect_v they_o they_o account_v they_o rather_o a_o burden_n and_o trouble_v then_o any_o benefit_n or_o blessing_n unto_o they_o they_o show_v no_o desire_n to_o they_o but_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o those_o wretch_n do_v of_o who_o we_o read_v job_n 21.24_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n three_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o by_o his_o word_n sometime_o by_o his_o judgement_n force_v they_o to_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o heaven_n some_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n they_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o stephen_n say_v the_o jew_n do_v act_v 7.51_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1.18_o they_o violent_o withstand_v and_o oppose_v these_o good_a motion_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o four_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n base_o esteem_v of_o and_o despise_v grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o and_o prefer_v any_o trifle_n before_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gallio_n the_o profane_a deputy_n act._n 8.17_o he_o care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n be_v the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v or_o think_v of_o than_o they_o will_v think_v of_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o esau_n that_o he_o despise_v his_o birthright_n gen_n 25.34_o because_o he_o sell_v it_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n for_o one_o meal_n meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.16_o so_o may_v it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o wicked_a that_o they_o despise_v grace_n and_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o trifle_n that_o they_o prefer_v before_o it_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o speak_v pro._n 11.33_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a you_o see_v that_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v utter_o inexcusable_a he_o perish_v just_o because_o he_o perish_v wilful_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o no_o will_n to_o be_v save_v but_o a_o utter_a averseness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v against_o this_o and_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o that_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n no_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2.1_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v grace_n or_o to_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o live_v nay_o he_o can_v accept_v of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v unwilling_a and_o averse_a from_o good_a thing_n 2._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n depend_v whole_o not_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v this_o matter_n depend_v neither_o upon_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n nor_o upon_o any_o endeavour_n neither_o that_o he_o can_v use_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o verse_n 18._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.11_o 3._o god_n grace_n be_v irresistible_a and_o able_a to_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v this_o unwillingness_n and_o averseness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n as_o john_n baptist_n speak_v matth._n 3.9_o and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n but_o the_o lord_n rather_o 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n but_o himself_o only_o he_o kill_v himself_o and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o not_o god_n require_v nothing_o of_o man_n for_o not_o do_v whereof_o the_o condemn_v he_o but_o he_o make_v he_o well_o able_a to_o do_v it_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 7.29_o not_o the_o first_o man_n but_o man_n indefinite_o mankind_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v make_v upright_o so_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n voluntary_o and_o unconstrain_o sin_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5.12_o kill_v themselves_o lose_v this_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o stand_v good_a which_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o hos._n 13.9_o o_o man_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o second_o 2._o though_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v to_o every_o wicked_a man_n this_o spiritual_a life_n again_o and_o to_o quicken_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o he_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n mat._n 20.15_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v make_v god_n a_o debtor_n to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o three_o 3._o though_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n nothing_o that_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o by_o yet_o may_v every_o natural_a man_n do_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o
at_o in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o work_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n say_v the_o prophet_n mic._n 7.18_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.5_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o even_o in_o his_o deny_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o many_o people_n he_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o this_o even_o to_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n the_o more_o towards_o his_o own_o people_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o faithful_a in_o elect_v they_o to_o life_n in_o redeem_v they_o in_o call_v they_o effectual_o in_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o shall_v be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o by_o man_n and_o angel_n at_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o many_o god_n have_v deny_v this_o mercy_n unto_o yea_o to_o how_o many_o that_o be_v in_o many_o respect_n far_o better_o than_o themselves_o then_o will_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o admirable_a in_o their_o eye_n if_o this_o mercy_n have_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o man_n god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o glorify_v in_o it_o in_o this_o world_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v give_v this_o grace_n or_o mean_n alike_o to_o all_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o special_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n have_v not_o be_v so_o manifest_v as_o in_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n 9.22_o 23._o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n and_o of_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n even_o thereby_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n the_o reprobate_n be_v fit_v to_o destruction_n effectual_a grace_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_a to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v both_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o the_o better_a by_o this_o comparison_n and_o glorify_v the_o more_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o joy_n our_o saviour_n express_v luke_n 10.21_o in_o that_o hour_n say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n do_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a no_o very_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o babe_n this_o make_v he_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o babe_n so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o he_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o mercy_n be_v deny_v unto_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a but_o a_o rare_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o lecture_n cv_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o december_n 9_o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o for_o instruction_n to_o establish_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v we_o against_o those_o error_n which_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n conversion_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o give_v too_o much_o unto_o man_n himself_o second_o for_o exhortation_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o affection_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o sundry_a duty_n for_o the_o first_o 1_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v notable_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n yea_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o other_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n by_o and_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n whatsoever_o how_o fair_a a_o show_n soever_o of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n they_o do_v bear_v or_o whatsoever_o the_o person_n be_v that_o do_v hold_v and_o profess_v they_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o do_v derogate_a never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o give_v the_o whole_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n unto_o he_o alone_o but_o give_v some_o cause_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v unto_o man_n himself_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o that_o wisdom_n that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o descend_v from_o above_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 3.15_o see_v this_o distinct_o prove_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n 2._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n himself_o that_o may_v move_v god_n to_o it_o 3._o the_o ascribe_v of_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o to_o his_o free_a grace_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n whereby_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v of_o for_o the_o first_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o servant_n to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o special_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o that_o heavenly_a host_n the_o bless_a angel_n that_o come_v to_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n luke_n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o man_n that_o through_o christ_n their_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v make_v god_n good_a will_n and_o free_a favour_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o due_a unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n revel_v 4.9_o 11._o when_o those_o four_o beast_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o they_o have_v crown_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n to_o reign_v euâ—n_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v their_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o world_n as_o themselves_o say_v rev._n 5.10_o yet_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n they_o disclaim_v all_o honour_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o themselves_o they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o they_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n you_o see_v be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o second_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o have_v also_o ever_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o people_n thus_o the_o bless_a apostle_n though_o he_o have_v doubtless_o as_o great_a help_n from_o nature_n as_o ever_o man_n have_v if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v say_v he_o phil._n 4._o â—_o that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o yet_o profess_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o so_o the_o